.    ,  ,    ... ,  » 


OK  THR 


fiiiiuursitu  of  CalifuMta* 


///; 


JVO....: 

Division 

Range ,    . 

Shelf ; 

Received 187 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.arcPfive.org/details/charityclergybeiOOcolwricli 


CHARITY  AND  THE  CLERGY: 


Jl   %in\tm, 


A  PROTESTANT  CLERGYMAN, 


NEW  THEMES"  CONTROVERSY; 


TOGETHER  TVITH 

SUNDEY    SERIOUS    BEFLECTIOXS    UPON    THE    RELiaiOUS    PRESS, 

THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARIES,    ECCLESIASTICAL   AMBITION, 

GROWTH    OF    MODERATISM,    PROSTITUTION    OF 

THE    PULPIT,    AND    GENERAL    DECAY 

OF    CHRISTIANITY. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

LIPPINCOTT,   GRAMBO   &   CO. 
1853. 


f/y 


C.    SHERMAN,     TRINTER, 

19  St.  James  Street. 


PREFACE 


The  writer  of  these  pages  is  not  aware 
that  he  holds  any  doctrine  which  deserves  to 
be  called  infidel  or  heretical ;  but  as  candid 
criticism  is  not  tolerated  in  our  orthodox  re- 
ligious periodicals  (with  which  alone  he  could 
affiliate),  he  feels  driven  to  this  mode  of  ad- 
dressing the  public.  He  comments  freely, 
and  at  times  severely,  upon  the  religious  press 
itself;  also  upon  theological  education,  the 
state  of  religion  in  the  churches,  and  various 
clerical  and  ecclesiastical  practices — all  of 
which  are  regarded  as  needing  reform. 

Few  seem  to  perceive  what  appears  fear- 
fully evident  to  the  writer,  that  our  existent 
Christianity  is  almost  universally  corrupt, 
and  is  becoming  more  so  continually ;  that 
unless  its  present  tendencies  be  speedily  re- 
versed, a  state  of  worse  than  medieval  dark- 
ness will  soon  settle  upon  Christendom ;  not 


Xll  PREFACE. 

a  state  of  intellectual  decrepitude  and  en- 
slavement, but  one  of  intellectual  triumph 
and  hauglity  independence ;  not  a  state  in 
which  the  Church,  like  a  besotted  despot, 
will  drag  men  in  chain-gangs  behind  her 
bloody  car,  but  one  in  which  man  will  rise 
in  proud  supremacy,  and  either  trample  the 
Church  under  foot,  or  else  spare  her  in  Gibe- 
onite  degradation,  to  become  a  "hewer  of 
wood  and  drawer  of  water"  about  the  gor- 
geous Temple  of  Mammon !  Or,  to  say  the 
very  least,  the  Church  and  the  world  will 
move  on  in  harmony,  neither  disposed  to  as- 
sert its  own  peculiarities. 

It  is  not  maintained  that  the  work,  "New 
Themes,"  &;c.,  suggests  the  only  remedy 
needed  in  this  emergency;  others  are  hinted 
at;  but  it  is  maintained  that  perhaps  the 
most  crying  demand  of  the  times  is  for  just 
such  a  reform  as  the  author  of  "New 
Themes"  and  "  Politics  for  American  Chris- 
tians" indicates.  It  will  be  shown,  likewise, 
that  the  real  sentiments  of  that  author  have 
either  been  strangely  misunderstood,  or  been 
wickedly  misrepresented  in  many  influential 
quarters. 


A  REVIEW. 


New  Themes  for  the  Protestant  Clergy,  etc.  By 
Stephen  Colwell.  Second  Edition,  Revised.  Phila- 
delphia :  Lippincott,  Grambo  &  Co.     1852. 

A  Review,  by  a  Layman,  of  a  Work  entitled 
"New  Themes,  etc."  Philadelphia:  Lippincott, 
Grambo  &  Co.     1852. 

Politics  for  American  Christians.  Politics  of 
the  New  Testament.  Some  Notices  of  a  Review 
OF  "  New  Themes,  etc.''  Pliiladelphia :  Lippincott, 
Grambo  &  Co.     1852. 

SELF-COMPLACENCY. 

Reformers  have  usually  met  with  a  surly 
reception  at  the  seats  of  power.  The  com- 
fortable classes  fear  change,  lest  their  comforts 
depart.  Dives,  Diotrephes  and  Demetrius, 
C(iiaphas,  Laud,  and  Leo  X.,  represent  classes 


14  SELF-DECEPTION. 

always  existing,  and  always  arraying  them- 
selves against  the  Pauls,  and  WicklifFes,  and 
Miltons,  and  Luthers,  and  Galileos,  and 
Knoxes;  against  the  Puritans,  and  Protes- 
tants, and  Waldenses,  and  other  truth-finders 
and  truth-tellers,  whom  after  ages  enshrine  in 
the  Temples  of  Love,  Fame,  and  Gratitude. 
But  many  oppose  Reformers  from  motives 
much  more  innocent.  They  honestly  love 
the  present,  and  cannot  see  the  truth  of  the 
Reformers'  criticisms  or  proposed  amend- 
ments. The  world  is  only  aggregate  man, 
and  what  man  is  there  that  knoweth  him- 
self ?  The  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things ; 
who  can  know  it  ?  The  world  flatters  and 
cheats  itself.  The  chief  characteristic  of 
every  age  is  self-complacency.  "  Surely  we 
are  the  people!"  No  doubt,  Tubal-Cain 
teaching  his  apprentices  to  work  in  brass 
and  iron,  often  reflected  on  the  perfection  of 
art  in  his  age,  and  the  ''  old  fogyism"  of  the 
days  of  his  grandfather  Adam.  Self-glorifica- 
tion, too,  is  a  form  of  human  weakness  which 


INSENSIBLE  SOPHISTRY.  15 

has  characterized  every  generation,  every 
country,  every  party,  every  sect.  And  more 
than  this,  men  are  prone  to  identify  them- 
selves with  certain  ideas  and  institutions  so 
entirely,  to  cluster  around  them  such  tender 
associations  and  sweet  recollections,  that  an 
intimation  of  imperfection  in  those  ideas  or 
institutions  is  instinctively  resented,  like  an 
insult  to  a  mother.  And  this  is  specially 
true  with  regard  to  a  man's  religion.  He 
very  properly  feels  the  most  jealous  guar- 
dianship over  this  sacred  and  eternal  interest, 
and  very  naturally  identifies  his  interpreta- 
tion of  religion  with  religion  itself.  In  the 
eyes  of  the  Pharisees  of  old,  an  attack  upon 
their  traditionary  interpretation  of  Moses  and 
the  Prophets  was  impugning  the  authority  of 
the  sacred  writers  themselves ;  or  an  attack 
upon  the  lives  of  them,  the  acknowledged 
illustrators  of  divine  truth,  was  denying  the 
divine  origin  and  the  sanctifying  power  of 
that  truth.  Hence,  in  the  eye  of  Judaism, 
Jesus  and  his  Apostles  were  infidels.     And 


16  WHAT  CONSTITUTES  AN   INFIDEL. 

SO  has  it  ever  been  in  the  history  of  Chris- 
tianity ;  Christians  have  been  prone  to  stake 
Christianity  upon  their  understanding  and 
exemplification  of  it.  If  they  understood 
the  Bible  to  teach  that  the  sun  revolves 
around  the  earth,  the  poor  Galileo  who  as- 
serted the  contrary  was  a  vile  heretic,  if  not 
a  downright  infidel.  So  of  the  doctrine  of 
antipodes,  of  an  old  pre-adamite  earth,  of 
pre-existent  death,  and  such  like  conflictings 
with  traditional  interpretations ;  to  assert 
them  was  to  raise  from  a  thousand  quarters 
the  cry  of  irifidelity^  infidelity.  But  when 
the  people  had  time  to  reflect  and  examine, 
they  saw  that  the  innovators  were  only  infi- 
del to  their  beloved  grandmothers'  explanor 
tion  of  the  Bible. 

"new  themes"  not  infidel. 

Knowing  these  characteristics  of  our  spe- 
cies, whether  out  of  the  Church  or  in  it,  the 
author  of  "  New  Themes"  should  not  be  sur- 


NEW   THEMES   NOT   INFIDEL.  17 

prised  (however  much  he  may  feel  wounded) 
at  hearing  the  cry  of  infidelity  raised  when 
he  ventured  to  declare  a  difference  between 
the  Bible  and  the  traditionary  expositions  of 
the  Bible,  and  the  corresponding  conduct  of 
the  expositors.  But  of  all  the  instances  re- 
corded in  history,  never  has  that  cry  been  so 
senseless  and  illiberal  as  in  this  case.  The 
author  himself  is  not  prepared  to  justify  all  i 
the  forms  of  expression  which  he  has  used 
in  his  writings ;  but  we  say  with  deliberation 
that  we  have  never  read  an  author  who 
seemed  more  profoundly  smitten  with  the 
truth,  and  beauty,  and  practical  value,  of 
Christianity  than  the  author  of  New  Themes. 
We  are  certainly  disposed  to  find  fiiult  with 
the  grouping  which  he  makes  of  its  doc- 
trines, seemingly  depreciating  some  of  prime 
consequence  in  his  zeal  for  those  which  he 
thinks  have  been  neglected ;  but  that  ought 
not  to  prejudice  our  minds  to  the  fact  that 
in  the  whole  drift  of  his  writings  he  is  pay- 
ing the  highest  homage  to  Christianity.     He 

2^ 


18  A  GREAT   MISSING  ELEMENT- 

has  done  what  few  others  have  ever  done — 
cast  the  entire  Jiojpes  of  the  world  for  time 
and  for  eternity  upon  Christ  and  his  teach- 
ings. 

And  he  does  this  in  such  a  way  as  ought 
not  to  oJBfend  the  most  rigid  orthodoxy.  For 
he  not  only  acknowledges  the  truth  of  Chris- 
tianity, but  he  acknowledges  the  truth  of  the 
orthodox  interpretations  of  it.  Not  a  single 
item  in  the  Confession  of  Faith  or  the  Thirty- 
Nine  Articles  does  he  dissent  from.  He  af- 
firms only  their  incompleteness.  He  finds  in 
them  all  a  missing  elemeiit — one  which  is 
largely  present  in  the  Bible.  Why  should 
an  attempt  to  enthrone  that  element  as  high 
in  the  creed  as  it  is  enthroned  in  the  Bible, 
be  met  by  such  a  storm  of  orthodox  frowns 
as  have  been  visited  upon  the  head  of  poor 
New  Themes  ? 

It  is  no  New  Theme  to  the  pulpit  to  dis- 
course of  the  imperfection  of  all  human  per- 
formances. It  is  certainly  a  favourite  theme, 
and  a  very  proper  one.     Now  though  Chris- 


CREEDS  VlTHOUT   CHARITY.  19 

tianity  is  divine,  creeds  are  human.  It  is 
not  often  we  hear  men  say  that  the  Prayer- 
Book  is  inspired  :  or  that  the  Confession  of 
Faith  is  other  than  a  human  compilation. 
Then  why  should  it  be  considered  a  strange 
or  sacrilegious  thing  for  a  Christian  man  to 
assert  the  existence  of  such  imperfections  in 
these  works  of  men  ?  And  when  he  does  as- 
sert it,  though  in  a  blunt  style,  would  it  not 
be  philosophical  (we  had  almost  said  chari- 
table), in  those  who  do  not  like  the  assertion, 
to  spend  a  little  strength  in  disproving  it,  in- 
stead of  devoting  the  whole  of  it  to  belabour- 
ing the  man  who  made  the  assertion  ? 

WHERE   ARE   THE   CREEDS   WITH   CHARITY? 

The  author  says  that  charity  does  not  occu- 
py a  prominent  place  in  the  creeds  of  the 
churches.  Quantities  of  ink  have  been  spent 
by  adverse  reviewers  in  lashing  the  author, 
but  not  a  drop  that  we  know  of  in  disproving 
the  charge.     Who  has  given  us  the  page  or 


20         THE  CHARGE  NOT  ANSWERED. 

the  line  in  any  creed^  catechism,  or  set  of 
articles,  where  charity  is  asserted,  explained, 
or  enforced  as  a  leading  Christian  duty  ?  The 
Bible  says,  "Faith,  hope,  and  charity — the 
greatest  of  these  is  charity T  Who,  of  all  these 
reviewers,  has  shown  any  transcript  of  Chris- 
tian doctrine  which  in  its  matter  or  propor- 
tion approximates  to  this  text  ?  Mr.  "  Lay- 
man," who  wrapped  around  his  red  right 
hand  all  the  lightnings  that  had  been  forged 
in  a  hundred  places  against  Mr.  "New 
Themes,"  and  who,  with  great  research  into 
old  catalogues  and  new  temperance  docu- 
ments, undertook  with  combined  satire  and 
pedantry  to  annihilate  his  opponent — has 
given  us  139  pages  of  answer,  without  touch- 
ing the  gravamen  of  the  book  he  was  review- 
ing. The  first  of  the  three  "  New  Themes" 
named  in  the  very  title  page  of  the  book  was 
"  Creeds  without  Charity."  The  only  valid 
reply  that  "Layman"  could  have  made  to 
that  most  important  charge,  would  have  been 
to  bring  forth  the  "  creeds"  that  have  "  cha- 


A   MOST  VITAL  POINT.  21 

rity."  We  search  in  vain^  among  the  various 
learned  quotations  of  "  Layman/'  for  any  ar- 
ray of  charity-breathing  creeds. 

This  point  was  vital,  because  if  it  be  as  is 
charged,  then  we  cannot  expect  to  find  cha- 
rity predominant  in  Christian  character.  It 
would  be  contrary  to  all  philosophy,  experi- 
ence, and  religion,  to  assert  that  men  are  better 
than  their  creeds.  The  very  reverse  is  true. 
Men's  beliefs  are  uniformly  in  advance  of 
their  doings.  "  What  I  would,  that  I  do  not : 
and  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,"  is  the  lan- 
guage of  every  honest  heart,  and  the  teach- 
ing of  all  history.  Grant  then  to  the  author, 
as  has  been  virtually  done,  that  there  is  a  sad 
deficiency  of  charity  in  church  creeds,  and 
you  give  him  an  overwhelming  a  ^priori  argu- 
ment, to  prove  that  a  deficiency  at  least 
equally  great  exists  in  the  practice  of 
churches  and  church  members. 

There  is,  indeed,  a  sense  in  which  Christians 
are  actually  better  than  their  "  creeds,"  taking 
the  word  technically  ;  but  it  is  because  they 


22  BIBLE   ACCUSATIONS. 

are  forced  to  see  and  believe  things  in  the 
Bible,  which  are  omitted  from  their  formal 
creeds.  Hence  the  general  principle  asserted 
remains  true.  And  it  is  still  the  case  that 
the  formal  creed  instrumentally  gives  the 
general  shape  to  the  character. 

Bat  apart  from  this,  why  should  Christian 
men,  whether  in  the  pulpit  or  out  of  it,  take 
offence  because  imperfections  are  charged  upon 
their  lives.  This  charge,  instead  of  impugning 
the  truth  of  the  Bible,  only  confirms  it.  The 
Bible  makes  worse  charges  upon  human  na- 
ture, and  even  upon  professors  of  religion,  than 
the  author  does.  It  does  so  directly — it  does 
so  historically — it  does  so  prophetically — it 
does  so  upon  the  Jewish  church,  and  upon  the 
Christian  churches.  The  Isaiahs  and  the 
Jeremiahs  spoke  in  no  measured  terms  of  the 
unfaithfulness  of  the  ancient  people  of  God. 
And  the  New  Testament  writers  are  equally 
severe  upon  the  churches  of  Corinth  and  Ga- 
latia,  EjDhesus,  Laodicea,  Sardis,  and  Smyr- 
na.    And  if  it  were  a  fact,  and  an  openly 


TOTAL   DEPRAVITY   AND   SINLESS   PERFECTION.     23 

exposed  fact^  tlxat  very  great  imperfections 
existed  in  these  churches  under  the  eye  of 
the  Apostles,  why  should  the  churches  of 
America  and  England  bristle  up  with  such  an 
air  of  insulted  innocence,  when  charges  far 
less  heinous  are  made  against  them !  Has  the 
venerable  doctrine  of"  Total  Depravity"  given 
way  in  these  latter  times  to  that  of  "  Sinless 
Perfection  ?"  It  is  to  be  feared  that  such  a 
change,  either  in  doctrine  or  in  fact,  would 
be  far  more  trying  to  the  evidences  of  Chris- 
tianity than  the  honest  admission  that  even 
yet  the  Israel  of  God  has  reason  for  deep 
humiliation. 

Not  to  study  the  probabilities  in  favour  of 
the  charge  against  Christians  in  the  light  of 
prophecies  about  "wolves  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing," and  many  mysterious  iniquities  that 
even  in  the  Apostolic  age  were  burying  their 
seed  in  the  Church  to  bring  forth  fruit  in 
after  times ;  nor  to  study  them  in  the  light  of 
history,  whose  dark  pages  shock  every  reader; 
nor  at  present  in  the  light  of  an  extended 


24  LITERATURE   OF   CHARITY. 

observation^  it  were  enough  to  study  these 
probabilities  in  the  light  of  those  sincere  peni- 
tent confessions  made  before  God  in  prayer. 
Listen  to  the  heart-breaking  acknowledg- 
ments of  a  David,  a  Paul,  an  Augustin,  a 
Calvin,  a  Baxter,  a  Chalmers — ministers  and 
people,  in  their  writings,  in  the  church,  in 
the  closet — and  they  all  acknowledge  an  ha- 
bitual dereliction  far  greater  than  is  here 
charged  upon  them.  Then  why  repel  him 
who  rebukes  you  for  good ! 

WHERE   IS   THE   LITERATURE  ON   CHARITY? 

The  author  of  "  New  Themes"  likewise 
charges  a  deficiency  in  our  religious  litera- 
ture, corresponding  to  that  existing  in  the 
creeds  and  lives  of  Christians.  If  the  charge 
be  true  in  the  other  features  of  religious 
development,  we  must  expect  to  find  the 
same  lack  in  everything.  And  the  very 
best  evidence  that  the  charge  is  true,  lies  in 
the  miserable  attempts    which    have   been 


OTHER   LITERATURE   ABUNDANT.  25 

made  to  answer  it.  The  most  formal  of 
these  attempts  is  found  in  the  erudite  pages 
of  our  friend  "  A  Layman."  The  only 
answer  he  gives  to  the  author's  assertion 
that  we  have  not  an  able  literature  on 
Charity,  is  a  quotation  of  the  titles  of  a 
parcel  of  old  books,  the  most  of  them  writ- 
ten from  one  to  two  hundred  years  ago,  and 
but  one  of  them  within  the  present  century. 
Why  surely,  the  subject  cannot  be  a  very 
popular  one,  or  we  should  have  had  at  least 
two  works  on  it  in  our  language,  in  the  last 
half  century — a  period  of  unparalleled  intel- 
lectual and  literary  activity,  a  period  within 
which  whole  cargoes  of  books  have  been 
written  on  faith,  and  baptism,  and  apostoli- 
cal succession,  and  all  the  common  themes 
of  dogmatic  theology,  and  inter-denomina- 
tional dispute.  What!  with  all  the  enor- 
mous outpouring  of  religious  literature  from 
Tract  Societies,  and  Sunday  School  Unions, 
and  Baptist  Boards,  and  Presbyterian  Boards, 
and  Methodist  Book  Concerns,  and  Episco- 


26  DRYASDUST. 

pal  Societies,  and  innumerable  private  pub- 
lishing houses,  can  but  one  book  be  found 
on  Charity,  the  production  of  this  century 
and  that  written  only  five  years  after  its 
commencement !  As  our  learned  "  Lay- 
man" has  evidently  searched  the  catalogues, 
we  must  conclude  that  Charity  has  not 
received  a  very  large  share  of  attention. 

But  it  might  be  thought  that  perhaps  the 
present  generation  are  so  wrapt  up  in  the 
sweet  meditations  of  Byfield,  and  Rigge, 
and  Masham,  and  Tutty,  and  Hussey,  and 
the  other  ancient  and  venerable  authors 
whom  he  mentions,  that  they  feel  the  sub- 
ject to  be  exhausted,  and  nothing  more  to 
be  needed.  But  alas!  we  fear  that  we 
should  have  to  search  scores  of  Christian 
libraries,  and  many  Christian  publishing 
houses,  before  we  should  find  a  single  one 
of  the  volumes  he  mentions.  The  truth  is, 
the  books  mentioned  are  chiefly  theological 
fossils,  which  are  neither  living  themselves 
nor  the  representatives  of  living  works. 


MISERABLE   SOPHISTRY.  27 

But  the  parading  of  this  catalogue  is  such 
'^a  miserable  subterfuge  that  we  cannot  dis- 
miss it  without  showing  that  the  books 
mentioned  are  not  on  the  subject  in  hand. 

The  author  of  "New  Themes/'  in  the 
appendix  of  his  last  publication,  exposes 
this  fact,  but  we  would  add  a  few  words  on 
this  point. 

Without  insisting  upon  the  ordinary  En- 
glish meaning  of  the  word  "charity,"  we 
will  allow  "Layman"  to  take  it  in  the 
broad  sense  of  Love.  Indeed  we  believe 
the  latter  is  the  true  scriptural  meaning 
of  the  term.  We  will  then  suppose  our 
author  to  declare  that  there  is  no  able  and 
thorough  treatise  on  Christian  Love  in  the 
English  language.  "Layman"  replies  to 
this  by  quoting  works  on  God's  love  to 
man,  and  man's  love  to  God !  This  answer 
would  be  paralleled  by  quoting  treatises  on 
the  Tariff,  in  answer  to  a  call  for  an  able 
and  complete  work  on  Political  Economy. 
The  tariff  is  a  division  of  political  economy, 


28  THE  BOOK   NOT   IN   EXISTENCE. 

but  it  is  not  political  economy.  And  so  is 
love  to  God  a  part  of  the  exercise  of 
charity,  but  it  is  not  charity.  Love  is  a 
universal  principle  applicable  to  all  sentient 
beings  in  all  their  relations,  and  it  is  child- 
ish to  quote  treatises  on  particular  exercises 
of  that  principle  or  affection  as  exhaustive 
discussions  of  the  whole  subject. 

We  are  prepared  fully  to  second  the  affir- 
mation that  no  able  and  full  discussion  of 
the  subject  of  charity  exists  in  the  English 
language;  and  no  man  need  deny  the  affir- 
mation until  he  can  produce  the  work. 
The  sermons  of  Butler  on  "  Love  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself," 
the  fragmentary  work  of  Dr.  Chalmers  on 
Moral  Philosophy,  and  the  old  lectures  of 
Edwards,  lately  given  to  the  public  for  the 
first  time,  contain  perhaps  the  ablest  dis- 
cussions we  have  of  this  subject ;  but  no  one 
who  has  meditated  much  upon  the  subject, 
will  agree  that  even  these  great  and  highly 
philosophical  divines  have  brought  it  out  in 


AUTHOR   CRITICISED.  29 

all  its  fulness.  And  to  speak  our  whole 
thought,  we  do  not  believe  the  heavenly- 
theme  can  ever  expand  to  its  full  propor- 
tion in  any  mind,  whilst  the  atmosphere  of 
Christendom  remains  so  unhealthy  as  it 
now  is,  and  has  long  been. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  our  author,  in  his 
effort  to  give  point  to  his  title-page,  should 
have  chosen  such  grating  expressions  as 
"  Creeds  without  charity ;"  "  Theology  with- 
out humanity;"  "Protestantism  without 
Christianity."  They  are  not  only  wounding, 
but  they  are  not  true  in  the  form  in  which 
they  are  written,  although  true  in  the  sense 
in  which  he  seems  to  have  meant  them.  We 
see  in  the  Protestant  world  much  charity 
(though  little  in  proportion  to  what  is  re- 
quired) ;  we  see  much  Christian  humanity, 
and  yet  more  of  Christianity  viewed  in  its 
primary  character  as  the  means  of  salvation. 
And  in  all  our  zeal  for  charity  and  humanity 
in  our  characters  and  lives  on  earth,  we  should 
still  remember  that  Christianity  has  far  more 

3* 


30  MEANING   OF   AUTHOR. 

direct  and  important  reference  to  eternity 
than  to  time.  And  yet,  the  exercise  of 
charity  in  our  human  relations  furnishes  the 
highest  evidence  of  a  heavenly  character, 
and  contributes  most  of  all  other  means  to 
persuade  men  to  embrace  the  plan  of  salva- 
tion through  Christ. 

The  meaning  of  the  author  seems  to  be 
that  the  element  of  charity  shown  to  be 
wanting  in  our  creeds  is  equally  wanting  in 
all  the  symbols  and  peculiar  standards  and 
manifestations  of  Protestantism,  as  such.  He 
here  views  Protestantism,  not  only  or  chiefly 
in  its  members,  but  likewise  in  its  principles. 
Those  principles  are  found  in  protests,  cove- 
nants, constitutions,  creeds,  catechisms,  ec- 
clesiastical acts,  &c.  He  does  not  mean  to 
contrast  Komanism  with  Protestantism,  un- 
favourably to  the  latter ;  on  the  contrary,  he 
shows  in  the  body  of  his  work  that  he  con- 
siders Komanism  hopelessly  corrupt,  and  con- 
siders Protestantism  pure  and  right  as  far  as 
it  goes,  and  as  lacking  but  the  one  element 


CREEDS   REHEARSED.  31 

to  identify  it  with  Christianity.  If,  then, 
Protestantism  has  in  her  standards  the  ele- 
ment spoken  of,  why  is  it  not  produced  or 
pointed  out?  Look  over  the  authoritative 
acts  and  doings  of  the  Dutch,  German,  Swiss, 
English,  Scotch,  and  American  Protestant 
churches,  and  show  us  where  any  prominence 
is  given  to  the  inculcation  of  an  earnest, 
hearty  humanity.  It  is  truly  amazing  to  ob- 
serve how  little  Christ-like  philanthropy  is 
discoverable  among  the  official  acts  of  our 
beloved  Protestant  churches. 

When  we  go  into  our  Bodies  of  Divinity 
and  Theological  Seminaries,  are  we  there  re- 
freshed by  the  spirit  so  lacking  elsewhere  ? 
We  fear  that  there  is  a  distressing  consis- 
tency there  with  the  scenes  without.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  Christ  resolved  all  moral 
and  religious  duties  into  love.  Do  our  theo- 
logical writers  and  teachers  develope  their 
theology  from  this  point,  or  do  they  even  de- 
vote a  single  lecture  to  the  subject?  We 
have  examined  many  ponderous  systems  of 


32  DIVINITY  LECTURES. 

divinity,  and  listened  to  courses  of  theologi- 
cal lectures,  and  we  have  yet  to  meet  with 
even  the  pretence  of  a  presentation  of  the 
subject.  Doctrines  of  theology  are  piled  up 
with  Titanic  hands,  mountain  upon  moun- 
tain, along  the  rugged  and  tangled  sides  of 
which  men  are  called  to  climb  to  the  gates 
of  Heaven;  but  they  nowhere  insist  upon 
the  climbers  loving  and  helping  one  another 
as  they  toil  up  the  laborious  steep.  If  they 
do,  where  is  the  evidence  of  it  ?  Show  us 
in  Knapp,  or  Watson,  or  Hill,  or  Dick,  or 
any  other  standard  theologian,  anymore  than 
partial  and  occasional  allusions  to  the  spirit 
of  love  to  man,  which  is  so  largely  insisted 
on  in  the  New  Testament.  You  may  say 
that  creeds,  and  theological  systems,  and  Pro- 
testantism, were  meant  to  express  only  our 
relations  to  God,  and  therefore  love  to  man 
was  not  an  appropriate  part  of  those  stand- 
ards. To  put  in  such  a  plea  is  to  admit  all 
the  author  charges;  and  here  the  discussion 
might  end,  unless  we  were  prepared  to  dis- 


CHARITY  OUGHT  TO  BE  THERE.         33 

CUSS  a  different  question,  viz.,  whether  chari- 
ty or  love  ought  to  he  there.  And  it  would 
not  require  a  long  examination  to  make  it 
clear  that  since  more  than  one-half  of  the 
Decalogue  is  taken  up  with  the  duties  of  man 
to  man  while  on  earth ;  since  the  ultimate 
attainment  of  religion  is  love ;  since  Christ 
said  that  love  to  man  was  half  the  sum  of 
human  duty ;  since  Paul  declares  love  to  be 
superior  to  faith ;  since  John  says  "  If  any 
man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother, 
he  is  a  liar ;"  indeed,  since  the  example  of 
Christ  and  the  injunctions  of  Scripture  so 
largely  insist  upon  universal  charity,  surely 
the  legs  of  Christianity  are  not  equal  if  this 
half  of  Christian  duties  is  not  prominently 
embodied  in  all  the  standard  teachings  of 
the  church. 

In  our  hasty  forms  of  expression  we  fear 
it  may  be  thought  that  we  make  a  di- 
vorce between  what  we  call  the  divinity  and 
the  humanity  of  Christianity.  No  such 
meaning  is  intended.     The  whole,  properly 


34  MENTAL   PHILOSOPHY   AT   FAULT. 

speaking,  belongs  to  the  department  of  divinity 
— divinity  in  its  human  relations  and  duties. 
A  divinity  developed  from  the  love  of  God 
spreads  itself  over  all  man's  being  and  doing. 
All  is  to  be  done  to  the  glory  of  God.  The 
most  trivial  of  human  actions  have  their 
place  in  divinity.  And  all  the  Scriptural 
inculcations  about  charity  may  fairly  have 
their  place  in  every  system  of  theology.  The 
base  of  the  theological  pyramid  should  be 
commensurate  with  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth. 


]o:ntal  philosophy  wrong  on  charity. 

We  are  profoundly  convinced  that  a  great 
and  delightful  revolution  is  ere  long  coming 
to  pass  in  our  world  of  religious  ideas  and 
habits.  The  truth  already  expressed  will  re- 
main unshaken,  but  over  it  all  will  be  thrown 
a  sweet  light,  like  the  rosy  tint  of  evening 
bathing  the  sides  of  the  granite  mountains. 
This  suppression  of  the  importance  and  wide 


WRONG   POPULAR  IDEAS.  35 

influence  of  love  has  been  seen  in  our  mental 
philosophy,  and  felt  in  our  ordinary  ideas 
of  mental  character.  The  word  "amia- 
ble" is  regarded  almost  as  a  term  of  reproach. 
Intellect  is  exalted  far  above  feeling  in  the 
common  estimation  of  men.  In  all  this  we 
see  the  same  poor  appreciation  of  love  that 
has  been  shown  to  exist  elsewhere.  Our  phi- 
losophy and  our  public  sentiment  must  be 
reversed  before  they  accord  with  truth  and 
Scripture,  and  with  the  best  interests  of  the 
race.  Men  must  yet  see  that  whilst  a  heart 
without  a  head  is  bad  enough,  a  head  with- 
out a  heart  is  infinitely  worse.  The  philoso- 
pher will  jet  admit  that  the  emotional  na- 
ture of  man  is  superior  to  the  intellectual. 
Such  is  the  view  taken  by  Chalmers,  and  we 
do  not  wonder  at  the  crowd  and  excitement 
in  the  halls  of  St.  Andrew's,  when  the  frigid 
metaphysics  of  the  schools  came  forth  with 
the  warm  blood  of  exuberant  emotion  career- 
ing through  its  veins.  It  must  be  manifest 
to  him  who  will  consider  it,  that  this  philoso- 


36  CHARITY    THE    SUM    OP   RELIGION. 

phy  accords  with  what  may  be  called  the 
metaphysics  of  the  Bible.  Religion  certainly 
resides  in  the  highest  region  of  man's  nature ; 
and  religion  is  a  thing  o^ emotion  chiefly.  Read 
Edwards  on  the  Affections,  if  you  would  see 
how  the  essence  of  religion  resolves  itself  into 
a  set  of  emotions.  Faith  is  indeed  strictly  an 
intellectual  act.  But  faith  is  only  a  means 
to  an  end.  "  Faith  looi^hs  hij  love  and  purifies 
the  heart!'  The  characteristics  of  true  piety 
are  hope,  fear,  joy,  love,  forbearance,  forgive- 
ness, sorrow  for  sin,  desire  for  holiness — all 
tempers,  ov  feelings,  or  emotions.  And  of  all 
emotions  love  is  the  parent  and  the  sum  ;  for 
according  to  these  various  exercises  of  love 
do  the  other  emotions  come  into  existence. 
Nothing,  however,  is  more  confirmatory  of 
this  philosophy  than  the  fact  that  by  the  in- 
spired writers  the  Deity  is  designated  by  an 
emotion.  '^  God  is  love.''  Can  we  believe  that 
an  inferior  element  of  the  divine  constitution 
would  have  been  selected  as  expressing  the 
sum  of  the  divine  character !    The  Scripture 


TEMPORAL  INTERESTS   OF  THE  POOR.  37 

philosophy  evidently  teaches  that  the  region 
of  love  is  the  highest  heaven  of  being.  And 
from  this  point  we  might  bear  down  upon 
man  individually,  and  in  all  his  relations,  de- 
monstrating that  the  ultima  ihule  toward 
which  the  race  even  here  should  be  pressing, 
is  the  state  of  perfect  charity,  or  love  in 
each  and  all  of  its  possible  applications ;  and 
that  there  can  be  no  state  of  millennial 
blessedness  on  earth  until  some  approxima- 
tion to  this  state  is  reached.  Indeed,  it  is 
just  from  this  quarter  the  millenium  will 
come ! 


TEMPORAL   INTERESTS    OF    THE     POOR     MUST   BE 
ATTENDED   TO   FIRST. 

"We  fully  acknowledge  the  infinite  supe- 
riority of  the  concerns  of  eternity  over  that 
of  time,  but  this  should  not  lead  us  to  forget 
that  whilst  each  individual  man  stays  but  a 
brief  period  upon  earth,  the  race  abides  untold 
centuries.    And  that  he  who  labours  to  ame- 

4 


38  TEMPORAL   INTERESTS    PERMANENT. 

liorate  the  temporal  condition  of  man,  is  pro- 
moting an  interest  which  runs  an  indefinite 
race  with  the  ages  of  eternity  itself  Vast, 
wide  and  abiding  are  the  interests  of  humanity 
on  earth,  though  every  man's  life  be  as  the 
morning  cloud  and  the  early  dew :  and  whilst 
the  labourers  soon  "  rest  from  their  labours, 
yet  their  works  do  follow  them  ;"  being  dead 
they  yet  speak.  Then  surely  he  is  engaged 
in  a  noble  labour,  who  is  working  for  even 
the  temporal  comfort  and  happiness  of  the 
untold  generations  yet  to  come,  and  gradu- 
ally to  crowd  and  jostle  one  another  more  and 
more  upon  the  surface  of  our  globe.  How 
wretched  then  their  lot  if  love  do  not  reign 
in  all  their  intercourse  with  each  other. 

But  it  is  a  yet  more  important  view  that 
the  spiritual  and  eternal  interests  of  men 
are  as  much  involved  in  this  subject  as 
their  temporal.  It  is  not  difficult  to  see 
that  a  process  of  supply  and  education  is 
necessary  before  the  abjectly  poor  are  acces- 
sible to  the  direct  appeals  of  religion.     The 


LOAVES   AND   FISHES   FIRST.  39 

remark  that  persons  in  humble  life  more 
promptly  embrace,  and  more  faithfully  cling 
to  religion,  does  not  in  the  first  instance 
apply  to  the  most  suffering  class.  The  de- 
privation, ignorance,  uncleanness,  and  uni- 
versal wretchedness  among  this  class,  tend 
to  stupify  and  deprave  their  minds,  to  pro- 
duce in  them  an  almost  total  moral  reckless- 
ness, so  that  the  direct  calls  of  the  Gospel 
would  fall  unheeded  upon  their  ears.  Gaunt 
hunger  has  no  heart  for  anything  but  bread. 
Inviting  them  to  church  should  be  the 
second  step  in  their  salvation.  If  you  make 
it  the  first,  you  fail.  What  do  such  crea- 
tures care  for  church !  What  taste  have 
such  debased  and  wretched  creatures  for 
spiritual  subjects.  The  problem  of  the  next 
day's  existence  on  earth  cannot  be  thrust 
aside  for  any  consideration  lying  beyond 
that.  And  though  Bibles  and  tracts  be 
scattered  all  over  their  dens  of  misery,  the 
word  of  eternal  life  will  be  only  like  pearls 
before  swine.  You  must  give  food  to  the 
hungry,   and   raiment   to    the   naked,   and 


40  CHRISTIANITY   SECULARIZED. 

work  to  the  strong,  and  education  to  the 
ignorant,  in  a  word,  you  must  elevate  the 
whole  lower  stratum  of  society,  or  it  will  be 
one  vast  and  unbroken  possession  of  the 
great  enemy  of  souls. 


THE   WORLD   GAINING   ON   THE   CHURCH. 

And  the  tone  and  labours  of  charity  are 
as  much  needed  to  assist  in  the  salvation  of 
men  in  the  highest  and  middling  classes,  as 
in  the  lowest.  It  is  appalling  to  think  how 
slowly  Christianity  makes  its  way  among 
men.  It  admits  of  a  doubt  whether  there 
are  more  professing  Christians  on  earth 
now  than  there  were  a  thousand  years  ago. 
It  is  a  manifest  fact  that  Christianity  has 
wofully  failed  to  keep  pace  with  the  growth 
of  the  earth's  population.  The  race  of  man 
is  immeasurably  further  from  a  universal 
evangelization  than  it  was  in  the  days  of 
Constantine.  This  is  a  most  distressing 
fact,  and  yet  it  ought  to  be  known,  so  that 
we  may  cast  about  for  the  barrier  which  has 


POWER   OF  LOVE.  41 

impeded  its  progress.  We  do  not  affirm 
that  the  whole  cause  has  lain  in  a  want  of 
charity  in  the  church ;  but  is  there  not  a  suf- 
ficient reason  to  suppose  that  this  cause  has 
been  largely  concerned  in  the  result,  when  we 
see  how  this  great  and  subduing  element  in 
religion  has  been  omitted?  Supposing  that 
the  views  which  have  been  expressed  in 
this  article,  are  any  approximation  to  the 
truth,  can  we  be  surprised  that  men  have 
been  repelled  from  Christianity  ?  It  is  scarce- 
ly possible  to  exaggerate  the  power  of  love 
over  the  human  heart;  and  had  an  ardent 
Christian  love  gone  forth  from  every  Chris- 
tian bosom,  and  breathed  itself  through  all 
the  avenues  of  human  action,  surely  its  pre- 
dominance in  the  world  would  have  been 
much  greater  than  has  been  the  case.  Hu- 
manly speaking,  the  victorious  power  of 
Christianity  is  gone  when  you  present  her 
to  the  world  a  mere  ^theological  skeleton." 
Even  in  this  our  Christian  land,  in  which 
evangelical  religion  has  in  the  last  half  cen- 

4* 


42  THE  WORLD   CONVERTING  THE   CHURCH. 

tury  really  gained  upon  the  population  in 
the  ratio  of  10  to  4  J,  there  are  still  but 
3,000,000  church  members  out  of  25,000,000 
of  souls;  about  one-eighth  of  the  population. 
We  have  no  means  of  ascertaining  the  num- 
ber of  church  goers;  but  we  have  reason  to 
fear  that  over  one-half  of  our  whole  popula- 
tion rarely,  and  many  of  them  never,  enter 
the  house  of  God.  And  the  vast  majority  of 
those  who  attend  the  churches  are  not  influ- 
enced by  a  religious  motive.  Parental  au- 
thority brings  the  young,  who,  by  dint  of 
long  training,  are  in  most  cases  made  per- 
manent occupants  of  the  pew,  and  yet  very 
many  become  tired  and  give  up  their  early 
habits.  Odd  or  eloquent  preachers  attract 
some ;  others  go  for  the  mere  curiosity  and 
conceit  and  amusement,  which  are  excited 
by  all  large  assemblies.  A  large  class  go 
merely  to  be  fashionable;  especially  those 
who  are  struggling  upward  in  society,  and 
wishing  to  bring  themselves  into  notice. 
Men  of  business  and  of  the  learned  profes- 


IRRELIGIOUS   CHURCH-GOING.  43 

sion,  and  candidates  for  office,  often  frequent 
churches  on  the  same  principle  on  which 
they  put  their  cards  in  the  newspapers,  and 
in  order  to  establish  confidence,  and  appeal 
to  congregational  esprit  du  corps.  It  is 
sickening  to  think  what  infernal  motives 
bring  large  numbers  of  people  to  our 
churches.  True,  they  may  receive  good. 
But  in  most  of  such  cases,  they  are  not 
under  a  truly  religious  influence  at  all. 
Eeduce  our  congregations  to  the  number  of 
those  who  are  impelled  by  a  religious  influ- 
ence, and  "the  beggarly  account  of  empty 
boxes,"  would  be  far  more  appalling  than  it 
now  is  in  most  of  our  churches. 

Now,  scarcely  a  more  deeply  serious  ques- 
tion could  be  asked  than.  Why  lias  Chris- 
tianity so  little  attractive  power  in  the  commu- 
nity? Has  it  no  innate  grace  and  winning 
sweetness,  that  we  must  account  for  its  un- 
popular condition  by  ascribing  it  to  the  dearth 
of  extraordinary  supernatural  influences? 
Such  influences  are  admitted  to  be  indispen- 


44  CORRUPTIONS   OF  CHRISTIANITY. 

sable  in  the  conversion  of  men,  but  we  fully 
believe  that  there  is  an  organic  force  in 
Christianity,  which,  if  embodied  in  the  lives 
of  Christians  and  the  services  of  Christian 
Churches,  would  lead  the  multitudes  in  her 
train  by  an  irresistible  fascination,  such  as 
attracted  the  vast  multitudes  to  listen  to  the 
discourses  of  Christ. 

The  fact  is,  that  our  existent  Christianity, 
too  careless  of  the  interests  of  humanity,  for- 
getful of  her  true  mission  to  earth,  has  per- 
mitted herself  to  become  fearfully  secularized, 
and  hence  hampered  and  hardened.  In  one 
quarter  it  is  a  mere  department  of  a  godless 
government;  in  another,  a  thing  of  altars 
and  surplices  and  stained  glass  windows ;  in 
another,  a  thing  of  philosophical  speculation ; 
in  another,  a  thing  of  intellectual  orthodoxy ; 
in  another,  a  mere  instrument  for  some  low, 
ulterior  end.  Look,  too,  at  one  of  our  cities, 
and  instead  of  seeing  each  denomination 
sending  its  influence  through  all  ranks  of 
society,  especially  solicitous  to  do  good  among 


ECCLESIASTICAL  STRATIFICATION.  45 

the  poor,  we  see  the  denominations  lying  in 
social  layers,  all  indeed  scrambling  upward, 
but  yet  lying  like  the  horizontal  strata  in  a 
conical  mountain;  and  although  the  sects 
may  dispose  themselves  like  the  contents  of 
John  Bull's  tumbler  of  beer,  "  froth  on  the 
top,  dregs  in  the  bottom,  but  excellent  in  the 
middle,"  yet  a  Christianity  which  is  a  re- 
specter of  persons  is  not  like  its  divine  Au- 
thor. When  one  sees  this  social  pyramid  of 
sects;  when  he  sees  the  pyramid  in  church 
buildings,  the  pyramid  of  seats  inside  of  the 
churches,  the  summit  in  the  centre  of  the 
middle  aisle,  and  falling  off  to  the  walls  in 
every  direction ;  when  he  hears  so  much  of 
pew-rents  and  ground-rents,  and  heavy  debts, 
and  sees  so  much  "  lust  of  the  eye  and  pride 
of  life"  in  the  public  exhibition  which  Chris- 
tianity makes  of  herself  before  the  world — 
so  much  reaching  upward  and  so  little  reach- 
ing downward — so  much  provision  for  the 
rich  and  so  little  for  the  poor ;  in  plain  terms, 
so  much  that  is  proud,  and  ambitious,  and 


46  CHURCH   QUARRELLING. 

commercial,  and  vain  —  so  much  that  is 
"  worldly,  sensual  and  devilish,"  he  is  ready 
to  doubt  whether,  if  the  Son  of  Man  should 
now  appear,  he  would  find  faith  on  the  earth 
at  all.  And  what  work  could  be  more 
pleasing  to  an  enemy  of  Christianity  than  to 
trace  the  early  history  of  the  various  con- 
gregations in  one  of  our  large  cities — ^to  see 
what  unchristian  motives  were  at  the  bottom 
of  the  various  church  extension  enterprises 
— the  private  jealousies,  animosities,  revenge, 
and  open  altercations,  which  drew  off  indi- 
viduals and  parties  to  engage  in  the  scheme 
of  a  new  church — and  were  he  to  penetrate 
into  the  miserable  petty  envyings,  severities, 
slanderings,  bickerings,  and  utter  want  of 
general  affection — were  he  to  study  social  dif- 
ferences carried  out  in  full  among  members 
of  the  same  church — were  he  to  learn  of  per- 
sons worshipping  for  years  in  a  church  with- 
out ever  receiving  the  slightest  notice  from 
any  member  of  the  congregation — were  he  to 
see  persons  repelled  by  church  authorities  be- 


CHURCH   OP  ENGLAND.  47 

cause  such  as  they  were  not  wanted  in  a  con- 
cern of  that  style — were  he  to  listen  to  the 
gossip  of  societies  and  pious  tea-drinkings — 
and  add  such  observations  as  these  to  the 
more  patent  and  painful  exhibitions  of  church 
courts  and  open  ecclesiastical  quarrels  of  all 
kinds,  not  forgetting  the  individual  lives  of 
Christians  at  their  business — ''  Oh,  that  mine 
enemy  might  write  a  book,"  should  be  the  last 
prayer  the  Church  should  offer,  unless  really 
smitten  with  a  desire  to  improve  her  charac- 
ter under  the  rod. 

The  great  majority  of  these  evils  would  be 
directly  removed  by  the  upspringing  and  out- 
going of  a  full  Christian  love — and  all  of  them 
removed  indirectly, 

CORRUPTIONS   IN   THE   CHURCH   OF   ENGLAND. 

''  A  Layman"  seems  to  take  special  offence 
at  the  animadversions  of  the  author  of  "  New 
Themes"  upon  the  government  and  Church 
of  England,  for  their  inhuman  treatment  of 


48  ENGLISH  POOR  LAWS. 

the  poor.  Were  we  even  sufficiently  ac- 
quainted with  the  intricacies  of  the  English 
poor  law  system,  to  venture  upon  a  discus- 
sion of  the  subject,  we  should  deem  it  entire- 
ly unnecessary  to  do  so  after  the  masterly 
exposure  of  the  errors  and  ignorance  of 
"  Layman,"  which  our  author  has  given  in 
the  Appendix  of  his  last  publication.  If 
there  be  any  philosophy  in  the  proverb,  that 
"  the  burnt  child  fears  the  fire,"  we  shrewdly 
suspect  that,  ere  this,  Mr.  "Layman"  has 
prudently  concluded  to  let  the  "  English  poor 
laws"  alone  hereafter — at  least  until  he  has 
studied  them  in  some  other  light  than 
"  Wades  British  History T 

But  we  think  that  our  conservative  friend 
has  equally  failed  in  his  general  defence  of  the 
English  Church.  It  seems  a  pity  to  disturb 
the  profound  and  unmingled  reverence  he 
manifestly  feels  for  all  that  belongs  to  the 
Established  Church  of  England,  or  to  hint 
our  suspicions  as  to  the  impelling  motive, 
which  led  to  "  A  Review." 


REFORMATION   IN   ENGLAND.  49 

But  after  all  that  has  now  been  said  upon 
this  subject,  there  is  a  call  for  yet  more, 
until  the  "  truth  stands  confessed." 

Every  man  of  tolerable  intelligence  knows 
that  the  Keformation  in  England,  as  compared 
with  what  it  was  in  other  countries,  was  a 
mere  private  and  political  farce.  Many  true. 
God-fearing,  and  Bible-loving  people,  were 
indeed  scattered  among  the  masses  in  the 
country,  but  the  leaders  in  the  movement 
generally  had  very  different  motives  from 
those  which  moved  in  the  hearts  of  pious  and 
honest  Protestants.  Henry  YIII.,  the  most 
beastly  of  all  the  vile  herd  of  kings,  declared 
for  Protestantism  simply  because  of  a  quar- 
rel with  the  Pope,  about  his  putting  away 
Queen  Catherine,  and  marrying  Anne  Bo- 
ley  n.  And  a  leading  object  Henry  had  in 
confiscating  the  vast  possessions  of  the  mo- 
nasteries, was  to  get  means  to  buy  over  the 
clergy  and  the  aristocracy  to  his  cause,  and 
induce  them  to  declare  for  an  independent 
church,  with  himself  as  head  or  pope  !   There 


50  HENRY   VIII.    AND   HIS   CHURCH. 

had  grown  up  so  much  Protestant  feeling  in 
the  country,  that  he  was  compelled  to  modify 
the  church ;  and  along  with  his  counsellors  he 
succeeded  in  tinkering  up  a  sort  of  compromise 
concern,  which  was  meant  to  satisfy  all,  from 
the  veriest  Protestant  to  the  extremist  Pa- 
pist. And  now  to  give  weight  and  eclat  to 
his  newly-born  ecclesiastical  hybrid,  he  be- 
stowed upon  it  the  most  of  the  monastic 
wealth,  which  was  supposed  to  be  about  one- 
third  of  the  whole  wealth  of  the  kingdom ! 
For  even  the  portion  that  was  given  to  the 
laity  was  in  connexion  with  the  church ;  from 
which  arose  the  monstrous  system  of  lay- 
tithes,  patronage,  &c.,  which  has  been  so  cor- 
rupting in  its  influence  upon  the  English 
Church.  The  body  of  this  wealth  the  clergy 
have  managed  to  keep  through  all  the  vicis- 
situdes in  the  government.  And  this  wealth 
not  only  was  a  wholesale  robbery  of  the  poor 
in  the  first  instance,  but  has  been  a  con- 
stant incubus  upon  the  piety  of  the  church 
ever  since.     The  clergy  have  always  been 


QUEEN   MARY'S   REACTION.  51 

bought  and  sold  by  this  money.  Henry  VIII. 
bought  them  with  it  from  Rome,  and  made 
them  go  into  ecstasies  over  his  new  mongrel 
church,  with  its  mongrel  "  Prayer-Book," 
which,  by  an  Act  of  Parliament,  was  declared 
to  have  been  compiled  by  "  the  aid  of  the 
Holy  Ghost."  But,  in  a  few  short  yeans. 
Queen  Mary,  the  Papist,  ascended  the  throne, 
and  announced  her  intention  of  destroying 
her  father's  pet,  and  bringing  back  Popery  full- 
fledged  and  complete.  The  ecclesiastical  con- 
vocation at  once  met,  and  agreed  to  renounce 
their  Protestantism,  confess  their  great  sin  of 
schism,  beg  absolution  from  the  Pope,  say 
mass,  do  penance,  say  anything,  do  anything, 
fling  away  the  inspired  Prayer-Book,  and 
become  the  truest  and  faithfullest  of  all  the 
subjects  of  the  Pope — if — if — if  what  ?  if  the 
Queen  and  the  Pope  would  only  allow  them 
to  retain — the  Bible  ?  No  !  their  consciences  ? 
No — but  their  money  ;  their  vast  property  in 
land  and  tithes,  which  had  heen  filched  from 


52  QUEEN  Elizabeth's  return. 

the  poor  ! — A  precious  set  of  Apostolic  suc- 
cessors those ! 

But  alas,  alas,  for  the  penitent  reformers 
— ere  they  had  fairly  got  sober  after  their 
first  carouse,  Queen  Elizabeth  ascended  the 
throne,  and  because  the  Pope  called  her  a 
bastard,  she  flouted  the  authority  of  the 
blundering  j29(2pa,  and  resolved  to  turn  Pro- 
testant, and  reinstate  the  hybrid  of  other  days. 
And  now  the  clergy  and  aristocracy  who  had 
sold  themselves  twice  before  must  sell  them- 
selves again,  or  lose  their  plunder !  But 
they  promptly  wheeled  into  line :  and  the 
gambling,  drinking,  and  fox-hunting  went  on 
as  before.  It  need  scarcely  be  said  that  there 
were  many  truly  excellent  and  evangelical 
men  within  the  pale  of  the  English  Church, 
who  protested  against  many  of  these  merce- 
nary and  unprincipled  proceedings  ;  but  they 
were  not  heard  any  more  than  they  were  in 
their  protest  against  the  Popish  doctrines, 
rites,  and  usages  which  were  retained  even  in 
the  Protestant  Church  of  Elizabeth.     Thus 


CHURCH   AND   STATE.  53 

has  God,  in  his  providence,  frowned  upon  this 
gigantic  fraud  on  helpless  and  suffering  hu- 
manity. He  gave  them  what  they  sought — 
riches — but  with  it,  ^'he  sent  leanness  on 
their  souls."     "  He  cursed  their  blessings." 

We  could  scarcely  expect  any  other  result, 
since  the  Church  thus  abjectly  sold  herself  to 
the  State. 

At  this  day  the  Church  of  England  is 
scarcely  more  than  one  of  the  departments 
of  State.  The  prelates  and  pastors  of  that 
Church,  even  in  the  discharge  of  their  most 
sacred  functions,  are  the  mere  vicars  and 
delegates  of  the  supreme  civil  magistrate. 
To  quote  the  words  of  a  British  writer: 
"  Not  one  rite  even  the  most  trivial  can  they 
alter,  not  one  canon,  however  necessary, 
can  they  pass,  not  one  error,  however  gross, 
can  they  reform,  not  one  omission,  even  the 
most  important,  can  they  supply.  The  civil 
magistrate  enacts  the  creed  they  are  bound 
to  profess  and  inculcate,  frames  the  prayers 
which  they  must  offer  at  the  throne  of  God, 

6* 


54  STATE    THE    SUPERIOR. 

prescribes  in  number  and  form  the  sacrar 
ments  they  must  administer,  arranges  the 
rites  and  vestments  they  must  use,  down 
to  the  colour,  shape,  and  stuff  of  a  cap  or 
tunic,  and  takes  discipline  altogether  out 
of  their  hand.  The  parish  priest  has  no 
authority  to  exclude  the  most  profligate  sin- 
ner from  communion :  the  lordliest  prelate 
and  primate  cannot  excommunicate  the 
most  abandoned  sinner,  or  suspend  the  most 
immoral  ecclesiastic  from  his  functions;  and 
should  either  the  priest  or  the  prelate 
attempt  to  exercise  the  discipline  prescribed 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  in  his  house,  he  will 
speedily  be  made  to  understand  by  the 
terrors  of  a  prcemunire,  or  the  experience  of 
a  prison  that  he  is  not*  appointed  in  the 
Church  of  England  to  administer  the  laws 
of  Christ,  but  the  statutes  of  the  imperial 
Parliament,  or  the  injunctions  of  the  crown." 
Let  it  be  remembered,  in  addition  to  this, 
that  the  only  qualifications  required  for 
church  membership,  are  baptism,  and  reci- 


EVIL  INFLUENCES  ON  THE  CLERGY.       55 

tation  of  the  creed  and  catechism;  and  for 
entering  the  ministry,  a  decent  morality, 
along  with  subscription  to  the  formularies ; 
and  of  course,  where  there  are  so  many  rich 
livings  in  the  gift  of  a  proud  and  worldly 
aristocracy,  multitudes  of  young  relations 
who  are  pushed  for  a  profession,  crowd  into 
the  ministrj^,  the  only  necessary  duties  of 
which  are  a  routine  of  written  forms  and  an 
occasional  short  essay,  which  may  be  pur- 
chased of  the  booksellers,  all  nicely  done 
up  in  manuscript,  and  tied  with  a  ribbon. 
Indeed  the  strong  and  numerous  adverse 
influences  bearing  upon  the  Anglican  clergy 
create  a  sort  of  moral  fatality  against  their 
purity  an(J  zeal.  In  many,  very  many  indi- 
vidual cases,  the  power  of  grace  in  the  heart 
has  triumphed  over  these  fearful  influences ; 
but  when  we  remember  how  independent 
the  pastor  is  of  his  people,  his  legally 
secured  income,  the  all-pervading  influence 
of  the  State,  the  many  restrictions  upon  ear- 
nest Christian  zeal^  with  unrestricted  liberty 


56  LOOSE  CLERICAL  CHARACTER. 

to  be  indolent,  and  dependence  upon  ungodly 
patrons,  we  must  think  the  English  clergy 
to  be  something  more  than  human,  to 
possess  an  apostolic  spirit  and  efficiency  in 
their  labours.  An  English  clergyman  "may 
be  ignorant  and  idle,  he  may  be  a  sports- 
man and  a  card-player,  he  may  be  glutton- 
ous and  fond  of  wine,  he  may  be  proud  and 
quarrelsome,  he  may  be  a  flatterer  and  a 
parasite,  he  may  be  a  hater  of  good  men, 
and  even  covertly  vicious,  and  yet  within 
the  intrenchments  of  his  freehold,  may  bid 
defiance  to  the  world's  contempt  and  anger, 
as  a  feudal  baron,  from  the  inaccessible 
heights  of  his  castled  rock,  hurled  his  de- 
fiance upon  his  beleaguering  foes."  With 
everything  to  tempt  him  to  idleness  and 
hypocrisy,  to  lead  him  to  court  the  rich 
and  despise  the  poor,  under  the  constant 
pressure  of  an  unyielding  network  of  pre- 
scribed formularies  which  tend  to  repress 
thought,  to  chill  emotion  and  baffle  zeal, 
how  could  he  bear  a   character  very  diffe- 


NORTH   BRITISH   ON   ENGLISH   CLERGY.  57 

rent  from  that  depicted  by  the  author  of 
"New  Themes?" 

A  late  number  of  the  North  British 
Review,  gives  us  a  picture  of  the  common 
life  of  an  Anglican  minister  in  a  country 
parish. 

"Here  is  a  little  outline  (says  the  Re- 
viewer), sketched  by  the  writer  of  Gilbert 
Arnold,  of  one  type  of  the  English  clergy- 
man, and  not,  we  fear,  a  very  uncommon 
one  in  the  south. 

"Before  the  advent  of  the  Arnolds,  the 
parish  had  been  much  neglected.  The  pre- 
vious incumbent  was  a  rich  man,  who 
might  have  done  great  things  for  the  poor. 
But  having  the  power,  he  had  not  the  will. 
He  drove  through  the  village,  sometimes,  in 
his  high  double-bodied,  well-horsed  phaeton, 
from  which  his  liveried  servant  descended 
to  deliver  a  message  at  the  clerk's  door;  but 
the  poor  people  said  of  him  that  he  never 
entered  their  cottages,  even  to  ask  if  there 


68  NORTH   BRITISH. 

was  a  Bible  on  their  shelves."  (Gilbert 
Arnold.) 

"  Such  a  man  marches  with  a  stately  for- 
mality along  the  high  road  of  clerical  life, 
as  though  he  hadbecome  a  ^successor  of 
the  Apostles/  only  to  preach  a  dull  sermon 
once  a  week  out  of  a  wooden  box,  and  per- 
haps to  study  church  architecture.  It  is, 
indeed,  as  the  author  of  '  Friends  in  Ooun- 
ciV  says,  ^past  melancholy  and  verging  on 
despair.' 

"Meanwhile  it  is  past  melancholy  and 
verges  on  despair  to  reflect  what  is  going  on 
amongst  ministers  of  religion,  who  are  often 
too  intent  upon  the  fopperies  of  religion, 
to  have  heart  and  time  for  the  substantial 
work  intrusted  to  them — immersed  in  heart- 
breaking trash  from  which  no  sect  is  free  : 
for  here  are  fopperies  of  discipline,  there  are 
fopperies  of  doctrine  (still  more  dangerous,  as 
it  seems  to  me).  And  yet  are  these  words 
resounding  in  their  ears,  '  Pure  religion  and 
undefiled  is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless  and 


I 

YET   DARKER    SHADES.  59 

widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  one's- 
self  unspotted  from  the  world.' 

"  The  Anglican  ministry,"  (continues  the 
N.  British,)  "  are,  for  the  most  part,  very  cold 
and  formal — much  given  to  descant  upon  cer- 
tain set  themes  in  a  hard,  didactic  manner,  and 
never  reaching  the  hearts  of  their  congrega- 
tions. *  *  *  It  would  often  seem  as  though 
the  preacher  had  no  other  object  than  to  ac- 
quit himself  of  certain  obligations  imposed 
upon  him,  as  the  condition  of  his  being  al- 
lowed annually,  certain  hundreds  of  the  pa- 
rochial money.  A  fixed  minimum  of  work  is 
to  be  got  through.  It  does  not  much  matter 
how.  The  Sunday  duties  are  supposed  to  be 
the  duties  of  the  week — the  pulpit  to  be  the 
limit  of  the  sphere  of  ministerial  obligations." 
(May,  1852.) 

This  is  all  sad  enough,  and  yet  truth  re- 
quires that  still  darker  shades  be  revealed. 
There  is  no  hope  of  restoration  until  the  ex- 
tent of  the  disease  is  laid  bare  before  the  world. 

Probably  there  has  not  been  another  ex- 


60  BAPTIST    W.    NOEL. 

amination  into  the  condition  of  the  Church 
of  England,  so  thorough  and  impartial  as 
that  made  a  few  years  ago,  by  the  Hon.  and 
Kev.  Baptist  W.  Noel.  Mr.  Noel  was  emi- 
nently qualified  for  the  disagreeable  task 
which  he  imposed  upon  himself,  under  a 
solemn  sense  of  what  was  due  to  the  cause  of 
God  and  humanity.  Himself  a  minister  in 
the  church,  of  high  standing,  possessed  of 
genuine  and  unchallenged  spirituality  of  cha- 
racter, enjoying  a  distinguished  reputation  in 
the  religious  and  social  world,  having  every 
external  and  internal  motive  to  look  kindly 
upon  the  church  of  his  fathers,  in  which  he 
had  long  and  successfully  laboured,  he  was 
as  well  qualified  for  his  task  as  a  man  could 
possibly  be.  But  after  making  a  vast  num- 
ber of  investigations,  he  found  its  corruptions 
so  great  and  so  hopeless,  that  he  felt  himself 
driven  from  her  communion.  Mr.  Noel  has 
given  us  the  results  of  his  investigations,  in 
his  book  on  "  The  Union  of  Church  and 
State  ;"  and  these  well-sustained  facts,  which 


ENGLISH   CHURCH.  61 

he  gives  us,  are  truly  appalling  !  It  does  not 
improve  the  matter  to  say,  that  many  of 
these  results  are  attributable  to  the  influence 
of  the  State  upon  the  Church.  It  is  still  a 
Protestant  Church,  and  the  most  powerful 
and  influential  of  all  the  Protestant  Churches 
— and  we  study  the  character  and  condition 
of  this  church  all  the  more  intently  because 
of  its  commanding  power  and  influence.  Its 
connexion  with  the  State  does  not  render  its 
case  a  peculiar  one — for  the  most  of  the  Pro- 
testant churches  of  Europe  are  in  the  same 
condition  :  and  it  is  only  adding  to  the  dis- 
grace of  Protestantism  to  acknowledge  that 
she  remains  contented  under  the  yoke  of  the 
State,  which  is  hampering  and  paralyzing  all 
her  free  and  progressive  energies.  The  reader 
who  feels  an  interest  in  this  subject,  is  re- 
ferred to  Mr.  Noel's  book,  to  see  portrayed  a 
condition  of  things  which  ought  to  make  him 
shudder  and  weep.  We  can  only  state  a  few 
general  facts. 

He  represents  the   general   character  of 


62  MR.   NOEL^S   STATEMENTS. 

bishops,  pastors,  and  people  as  bearing 
scarcely  the  remotest  resemblance  to  the 
style  of  Christianity  represented  in  the  New 
Testament — the  curates  truckling  and  half- 
starved,  whilst  the  bishops  and  most  of  the 
other  clergy  roll  in  wealth  and  repose  on 
couches  of  luxurious  indolence — expending 
far  more  energy  in  sport  and  in  conviviality 
than  in  the  appropriate  duties  of  the  Chris- 
tian ministry.  The  poor  they  treat  with 
contemptuous  indifference,  leaving  their  men- 
tal, spiritual,  and  temporal  condition  alike 
uncared  for.  He  admits  that  there  are  nume- 
rous individual  exceptions  to  this,  but  that 
after  an  amount  of  careful  examinations, 
such  as  probably  no  one  had  given  to  the 
subject  before,  he  is  forced  to  these  general 
conclusions.  Most  of  the  partial  friends  of 
that  church  cannot  be  expected  to  admit  the 
accuracy  of  these  statements — but  an  impar- 
tial Christian  public  will  be  satisfied  of  the 
honesty  and  competency  of  the  witness,  and 
hence  of  the  accuracy  of  his  statements,  espe- 


LIFELESS   FORMALISM.  63 

cially  as  they  are  confirmed  by  other  relia- 
ble testimony,  by  history,  and  by  what  we 
would  have  a  right  to  expect  from  the,  evil 
influences  to  which  the  clergy  and  laity  of 
that  church  are  subjected.  Having  already 
consumed  too  much  space  with  this  part  of 
our  subject,  we  shall  conclude  it  by  giving  a 
single  extract  from  Mr.  Noel's  book  (p.  399). 
"  What  is  the  actual  state  of  the  establish- 
ment ?  Myriads  of  its  members  have  nothing 
of  Christianity  but  the  name,  received  in  in- 
fancy by  baptism,  and  retained  without  one 
spontaneous  act  of  their  own :  and  millions 
do  nothing  whatever  to  promote  the  cause  of 
Christ.  Its  13,000  churches  are  generally 
without  evangelistic  activity,  without  bro- 
therly fellowship,  without  spirituality,  with- 
out faith.  Like  Laodicea,  they  are  luke- 
warm ;  like  Sardis,  they  have  a  name  to  live 
and  are  dead.  Of  its  16,000  ministers,  about 
1,568  do  nothing ;  about  6,681  limit  their 
thoughts  and  labours  to  small  parishes, 
which  contain  from  150  to  300  souls;  while 


64  UNCONVERTED  CLERGYMEN. 

others  in  cities  and  towns  profess  to  take 
charge  of  8,000  or  9,000  souls.  And  of  the 
12,923  working  pastors  of  churches,  I  fear 
from  various  concurrent  symptoms,  that  about 
10,000  are  unconverted  men,  who  neither 
preach  nor  hnow  the  Gospel^ 

Let  every  line  of  that  fearful  paragraph 
be  considered,  and  especially  the  last  sen- 
tence of  it,  remembering  that  it  is  from  the 
pen  of  one  who  would  have  poured  out  his 
heart's  blood  like  water  to  have  made  the 
Church  what  it  ought  to  be ;  and  see  if  Pro- 
testantism in  the  stronghold  of  her  power 
has  not  reason  for  self-examination  and  self- 
condemnation.  We  have  no  doubt  that 
there  has  been  an  improvement  in  this 
Church  of  late  in  some  important  particu- 
lars, but  there  must  be  a  radical  change  in 
the  system  before  piety  can  flourish  and 
expand  itself. 

OTHER   PROTESTANT   CHURCHES   OF  EUROPE. 

In    commenting    thus    fully   and  freely 


CONTINENTAL  CHURCHES.  66 

upon  the  Church  of  England,  we  by  no 
means  wish  to  leave  the  impression  that 
anything  like  all  the  evils  existing  in  Pro- 
testant churches  are  concentrated  there. 
We  could  find  much  to  condemn  in  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  especially  as  it  existed 
in  the  days  of  its  moderatism  and  Erastian- 
ism.  An  intellectual  orthodoxy  was  indeed 
preserved,  but  the  power  of  vital  religion  was 
scarcely  known.  We  might  carry  the  torch 
of  investigation  around  all  the  Protestant 
churches  of  Europe ;  and  measured  even  by 
the  standard  of  our  American  evangelical 
spirit,  they  would  present  abundant  food 
for  lamentation  and  woe. 

How  is  it  with  the  churches  of  Holland, 
Switzerland,  Denmark,  Norway,  and  Swe- 
den? How  is  it  with  Germany,  the  old 
"  land  of  the  Reformation  ?"  How  much  of 
the  genuine  spirit  of  Christ  is  to  be  found 
among  the  churches  of  Luther?  What  are 
their  16,000  ministers  teaching  and  prac- 
tising.    Do  1,000  of  them  preach  the  truth 

6* 


00  GERMAN   CLERGY. 

at  all?  We  doubt  it.  Do  half  that  num- 
ber manifest  an  apostolic  devotion  to  their 
appropriate  work?  We  doubt  it.  Are  not 
many  of  them  far  more  concerned  about 
their  pipe-smoking  and  their  beer-drinking, 
than  about  the  saving  of  souls  ?  Are  not 
the  most  of  them  more  engaged  in  delving 
into  ancient  lore,  than  in  preaching  Christ  ? 
more  concerned  in  concocting  and  explod- 
ing rationalistic  theories,  really  subversive 
of  the  authority  of  the  Bible,  more  earnest 
in  perusing  the  dreamy  subtilties  of  a  worth- 
less and  disorganizing  philosophy,  than  in 
visiting  the  fatherless  and  the  widow,  in 
urging  the  vital  simplicities  of  the  Gospel,  in 
ministering  to  the  necessities  of  the  needy, 
and  sending  abroad  through  the  whole  tex- 
ture of  society,  those  holy  and  healing  influ- 
ences which  emanate  from  earnest  piety  in 
the  heart,  and  from  the  truth  as  it  is  in 
Jesus?  Can  any  intelligent  Christian  say 
that  these  intimations  do  injustice  to  the 
ministers   and   people   of   these   countries? 


CLERICAL   UNFAITHFULNESS.  (Sf$, 

Surely  we  can  establish  all  these  things  by 
abundant  evidence. 

Now  what  is  the  significancy  of  these 
facts?  Here  is  Protestantism  displayed, 
not  in  abstract,  but  in  concrete.  Here  it  is, 
where  it  first  originated  and  where  it  has 
been  longest  tried.  Has  it  the  spirit  of 
Christ?  Does  it  breathe  either  a  true 
divinity,  or  a  true  humanity  ?  Are  its  mi- 
nisters and  members  "going  about  doing 
good,"  "preaching  the  gospel  to  the  poor," 
"making  full  proof  of  their  ministry," 
"feeding  the  hungry,  clothing  the  naked," 
"  preaching  in  season  and  out  of  season, 
reproving,  rebuking,  exhorting,  with  all 
long-suffering  and  doctrine."  Are  they  "en- 
during hardness,  as  good  soldiers  of  Christ." 
"Are  they  bearing  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame."  "  Are  they  beseeching  and  warning 
men,  day  and  night,  with  tears  ?"  Yery  far 
from  it.  Let  it  not  be  attempted  to  evade 
the  force  of  these  things,  by  ascribing  it  all 
to  unavoidable  human  imperfection.     "He 


WANT   OF   CANDOUR. 


that  hath  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  is  none  of 
his."  The  true  Christian  "  has  put  off  the 
old  man  with  his  deeds,  and  put  on  the  new 
man,  who  is  renewed  in  knowledge,  after 
the  image  of  Him  that  created  him."  "He 
that  is  born  of  God  doth  not  commit  sin." 
"  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them." 

CHRISTIAN  DISHONESTY. 

There  is  something  supremely  dishonest 
in  that  very  common  spirit  of  refusing  to 
consider  impartially  facts  which  are  adverse 
to  the  perfection  of  the  party  to  which  we 
belong,  whether  that  party  be  large  or  small. 
To  endeavour  systematically  to  suppress, 
cover  over,  and  explain  away  everything  of 
an  unfavourable  character,  not  only  shows 
that  there  is  more  attachment  to  ;party  than 
to  truth,  but  is  the  surest  possible  method 
of  petrifying  that  party  or  system,  and  leav- 
ing it  as  a  stationary  rock,  the  rest  of  the 
world  sweeping  by  in  a  mighty  'tide.     It  is 


WANT   OF  CANDOUR.  69 

not  enough  to  say  that  truth  in  its  nature 
is  unchangeable.  Certainly  it  is.  But  the 
grand  question  to  every  party  and  every 
man  is,  Have  you  the  truth  and  the  whole 
truth  ?  or  may  there  not  be  some  deficiency 
in  your  system  of  faith  and  practice  ?  To 
settle  down  upon  the  idea  that  you  are 
"perfect,  thoroughly  furnished/'  is  to  claim 
an  infallibility  equal  to  that  claimed  by  the 
Church  of  Rome.  And  yet,  in  most  Pro- 
testant denominations  there  is  just  this  sort 
of  settled  conviction  that  we  are  right,  and 
there  is  nothing  valid  can  be  urged  against 
us.  Hence  preachers,  editors,  and  authors, 
arm  themselves  cap-a-pie  to  defend  their 
peculiar  system  just  as  it  isy  in  principle  and 
in  fact.  Hence  each  leading  sect  lies  an- 
chored to  its  creed,  like  a  man-of-war  in 
harbour,  although  the  broad  ocean  of  un- 
explored truth  stretches  away  from  it  in 
unknown  vastness. 

This  spirit  of  disingenuousness  is  not  the 
spirit  of  the  Bible — whose  leading  character- 


70  HONESTY   OF   THE   BIBLE. 

istics  are  frankness  and  honesty.  The  errors 
and  idolatries  of  Israel  are  as  fully  related  as 
are  their  love  and  faithfulness.  The  sacred 
writers  tell  of  the  wives  of  Solomon  as  clear- 
ly as  of  his  wisdom.  They  tell  of  David's 
crimes  as  much  as  of  his  virtues.  In  the 
Gospels,  they  no  more  conceal  the  denial  of 
Peter  than  the  sermon  on  Pentecost.  They 
tell  as  much  of  Judas  as  of  John.  They 
spread  out  the  error  and  iniquity  of  churches 
and  church  members  as  honestly  as  they  do 
their  devotion  and  their  soundness.  No 
book  in  the  world  is  so  remarkable  for  its  out- 
spoken honesty  as  the  Bible  (and  herein  lies 
a  strong  internal  evidence  of  its  truth) .  And 
if  the  Church  of  God  has  not  the  same  bold 
and  candid  integrity,  it  is  wanting  in  at  least 
one  characteristic  of  the  Word  of  God.  "  Paul 
withstood  Peter,  face  to  face,  because  he  was 
to  be  blamed."  And  there  is  a  moral  rotten- 
ness in  that  system,  which  would  shield, 
even  from  investigation,  the  character  and 
conduct  of  ministers  and   people,  or   their 


THE  REAL  POINT.  71 

doctrines.  If  we  cannot  be  always  right,  let 
us,  for  Heaven's  sake,  be  always  honest,  and 
then  truth  and  righteousness  will  at  least 
get  a  hearing  before  the  world.  "Whoso 
covereth  his  sins  (whether  of  practice  or  doc- 
trine), shall  not  prosper ;  but  whoso  confess- 
eth  and  forsaketh  them  shall  have  mercy." 

In  view  of  such  facts  as  have  been  stated  or 
alluded  to  in  this  article,  and  in  the  book 
which  is  now  under  special  consideration,  let 
us  not  instantly  fly  into  a  passion,  and  fly 
into  the  face  of  him  who  utters  them ;  but 
let  our  wrath  be  reserved  until  we  honestly 
and  patiently  inquire  whether  they  he  trite. 
If  not  true,  then  let  fly  the  whole  artillery  of 
heaven  and  earth  against  the  lie — but  even 
then  remember  in  mercy  the  person  of  the 
ofiender,  and  let  him  be  "  saved  tho'  as  by 
fire."  But  if  it  be  true,  let  us  do  as  Paul  or 
Peter  would  do,  if  in  our  place,  own  it  and 
shun  not  to  declare  it  even  before  kings. 
This  whole  plan  of  suppressing  the  truth — 
any  truth — is  as  unphilosophical  and  impoli- 


72  THE  AMERICAN   CHURCHES. 

tic,  as  it  is  dishonest  and  unscriptural. 
Truth  is  salutary,  whilst  error  is  injurious. 
Surely  this  is  a  settled  principle — it  is  the 
principle  of  this  age,  which  is  scattering 
truth  everywhere  ;  ay,  it  is  the  spirit  of  Pro- 
testantism in  its  original  and  essential  cha- 
racter. Once  let  the  Church  become  fully 
imbued  with  the  disingenuousness  which  so 
characterizes  the  world,  and  her  beauty,  pu- 
rity, and  power  are  gone — she  becomes  a 
thing  of  Satan,  not  of  God.  "  Whatsoever  a 
man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap."  If  he 
soweth  lies,  he  shall  reap  ruin  !  The  hopes 
of  the  world  are  staked  upon  the  honesty  of 
the  Church ! 


DECAY  IN   THE   AMERICAN   CHURCHES. 

Our  Protestant  denominations  in  this 
country,  in  their  spirit  and  practical  opera- 
tions, certainly  evince  more  of  the  true  life 
of  Christianity  than  the  same  denominations 
in  the  "  old  country."    There  is  less  bigotry, 


SOCIAL   RIGIDITY.  73 

less  stiffness,  less  pride,  less  secularity,  less 
moderatism.  But  yet  there  are  many  sore 
evils  among  us  which  might  and  ought  to  be 
corrected.  And  it  is  to  be  feared  that  as 
our  society  consolidates  into  something  of 
the  rigidity  which  characterizes  all  old  and 
crowded  communities,  there  will  come  upon 
us  a  great  reactionary  tide  which  will  crystal- 
lize our  Christianity  as  sharply  and  solidly  as 
it  is  seen  in  countries  where  the  same  forces 
have  long  been  acting.  The  tremendous  ear- 
nestness and  evangelic  zeal  of  the  times  of 
Luther  gradually  subsided,  and  was  succeed- 
ed by  indifference  to  the  truth,  and  indiffer- 
ence to  the  interests  of  the  people.  The  Puri- 
tans, with  their  piety  red  hot  trom  the  fur- 
nace of  trial,  gave  an  impetus  to  piety  in  co- 
lonial America — which,  however,  gradually 
cooled  down,  as  peace  and  wealth  pervaded 
the  community.  Soon  after  the  violent  agi- 
tation of  the  American  mind  in  the  struggles 
of  the  Revolution — when  war  was  done,  the 
wave  of  feeling,  checked  in  one  direction, 


74  SOCIAL   EXCLUSIVENESS. 

tacked  about,  and  poured  itself  into  the  reli- 
gious world,  as  the  baffled  Gulf  Stream  recoils 
from  the  shore,  and  rushes  with  its  warm 
tide  almost  to  the  heart  of  the  Frozen  Ocean. 
And  amidst  all  the  causes  of  agitation  which 
have  hitherto  kept  the  American  mind  under 
a  pressure  of  high  excitement,  religion,  by  an 
irresistible  sympathy,  has  received  a  stimula- 
ting and  on-pushing  influence.  Old  things 
passed  away  in  every  department,  and  all 
things  became  new.  But  now  that  those 
waves,  which  keep  the  contents  of  the  vessel 
jostling  one  against  another,  have  subsided — 
and  all  things  have  fallen  into  distinct  and 
determinate  shapes,  each  department  of  life, 
instead  of  assisting  in  the  development  of  the 
others,  will  be  spending  all  its  energies  direct- 
ly in  developing  its  own  interest.  And  the 
tendency  is  not  only  in  social  life,  but  in  all 
the  various  lines  of  pursuit,  for  the  elements  of 
society  to  dispose  themselves  into  a  hard  sys- 
tem of  caste,  the  orders  of  which  are  mutual- 
ly repulsive.     Minds  lose  their  versatility, 


THE   TEMPORAL   AND    SPIRITUAL.  76 

and  get  to  confine  themselves  to  particular 
regions  of  thought.  This  indeed  will  pro- 
mote discovery,  but  it  will  destroy  harmony. 
And  with  all  the  advance  of  improvement, 
men  will  work  harder  and  harder  in  their 
special  pursuits,  leaving  less  and  less  time  to 
think  of  anything  outside  of  their  particular 
sphere,  and  individuals  and  classes  become 
more  isolated  :  until  the  command  "  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself"  will  become  even  more 
effectually  abrogated  than  it  is  now. 

Now  it  is  the  province  of  Christianity  to 
counteract  this  selfish  and  absorbing  devo- 
tion to  worldly  pursuits.  But  in  such  an  age 
religion  is  subjected  to  unusual  disadvantages. 
The  temporal  gets  the  start  of  the  spiritual ; 
and  whatever  men  go  at,  it  is  with  all  their 
might,  and  will  scarcely  take  time  to  listen 
to  anything  else.  And  inevitably  (unless 
arrested  by  supernatural  grace),  if  the  spiri- 
tual cannot  overcome  the  temporal,  the  tem- 
poral will  overcome  the  spiritual.  One  or 
the  other  must  conquer — the  world  must  be 


76  DECADENCE. 

spiritualized,  or  the  Church  will  be  temporal- 
ized.  Like  a  Father  Mathew  temperance  re- 
form, we  fear  that  the  paroxysms  of  our  reli- 
gious enthusiasm  are  ceasing,  and  the  gan- 
grene of  rottenness  is  creeping  through  our 
churches.  Already  have  we  hinted  some- 
thing to  this  effect,  but  we  have  yet  more  to 
add. 

The  first  evidence  of  this  which  we  mention 
is  a  general  indifference  among  the  churches 
to  the  real  solid  truth  of  God — even  to  that 
portion  of  it,  which  is  an  acknowledged  part 
of  their  own  creed.  Even  the  favourite  theo- 
logical doctrines  which,  up  to  this  time,  have 
formed  the  staple  of  religious  teaching,  preach- 
ing, and  publishing,  are  losing  their  hold  upon 
the  public  mind.  This  is  not  because  these 
precious  doctrines  have  been  supplanted  by 
great  religious  ideas  of  another  sort,  but  be- 
cause of  religious  languor  and  enervation; 
because  of  a  diseased  delicacy  of  the  pious 
palate,  which  has  no  taste  for  aught  but  the 
tit-bits  of  religious  sentimentalism.      Look 


DILUTED   CHRISTIANITY.  77 

at  the  issues  of  our  cotemporaneous  press, 
and  what  are  they  in  the  main  but  a  weak, 
wishy-washy,  everlasting  flood  of  pious  trash ; 
namby-pamby  novels,  stupid  tracts,  silly 
baby-books,  flat  biographies,  sickening  senti- 
mentalism,  done  up  in  doggerel  or  bespread 
in  prose  over  fine  white  paper;  elegantly-bound 
picture-books  for  centre-tables,  giving  like- 
nesses of  Ruth,  and  Rachel,  and  Job's  oldest 
daughter,  for  what  we  know,  with  nice  essays 
on  each  by  bishops  and  doctors  of  divinity ! 
Such  is  the  diluted,  attenuated  stufl*  we  have 
served  up  now-a-days  for  Christianity !  0 
shades  of  Butler,  Calvin,  Edwards,  weep  over 
your  degenerate  kind!  Behold  your  giant 
robes  covering  the  shoulders  of  religious  milk- 
sops. Sitting  in  the  heavens,  with  what  con- 
tempt must  your  dignified  souls  look  down 
upon  our  coxcomb  Christianity — so  befixed 
and  befurbelowed,  and  yet  having  underneath 
such  very  little  body,  and  still  less  soul !  How 
would  it  astonish  the  burghers  of  New  York 
City  to  see  an  announcement  of  a  course  of 

7* 


78  DILUTED   CHRISTIANITY. 

"  Lectures  on  Justification  by  Faith  !"  We 
are  sure  the  most  of  them  would  take  it  for 
a  hoax — a  decided  hit  at  the  olden  times ! 
Just  watch  the  notices  for  Sunday  sermons 
on  particular  subjects:  and  although  there 
are  always  a  plenty  of  them  in  the  Saturday 
papers,  regularly  inserted  alongside  of  notices 
of  quack  medicines  and  theatrical  exhibitions, 
announcing  clerical  performances  of  various 
kinds ;  yet  you  search  in  vain  for  discussions 
of  atonement,  sin,  regeneration — whilst  you 
find  an  abundance  of  sermons  on  "  Moral 
Beauty,"  "  Heavenly  Recognition,"  "  Temp- 
tation ;"  and  any  number  on  Kossuth,  Hun- 
gary, Intervention,  Union,  Henry  Clay, 
Daniel  Webster,  Maine  Liquor  Law,  France, 
Cuba,  Presidential  election,  and  all  the  other 
exciting  topics  of  the  day.  And  should  some 
faithful  old  Calvinist  advertise  a  discourse  on 
"  Predestination,"  some  of  his  own  congre- 
gation would  stay  at  home,  and  others  would 
fear  the  old  man  was  getting  a  little  unba- 
lanced in  his  old  age.     These  great  subjects 


POPULAR  PREACHING.  79 

which  form  the  bone  and  sinew  of  Chris- 
tianity (if  not  the  warm  blood),  seem  prac- 
tically to  be  dropping  out  of  notice.  Sermons 
abound  in  sentiment^  and  philosophy,  and 
secular  discussions,  and  are  often  as  full  of 
"  pretty  things"  as  a  shop  window.  But  the 
preacher  must  have  great  courage  who  would 
choose  for  his  subject  some  ponderous  old 
doctrine,  instead  of  the  latest  ^^nine  days' 
wonder."  We  believe  it  was  Daniel  Webster 
who  said,  "  Preachers  now-a-days  take  their 
texts  from  the  Bible  and  their  sermons  from 
the  newspapers," — certainly  as  withering  a 
rebuke  as  can  be  found  in  the  pages  of  "  New 
Themes."  The  great  idea  with  many  is  to 
be  jpopular.  The  empty  pews  are  to  be  filled ; 
the  crushing  church  debt  is  to  be  paid ;  the 
church  can't  afford  to  have  unpalatable  doc- 
trines preached  in  their  pulpit — can't  afford 
to  hear  dull  gospel  common-places  doled  out 
to  them  from  Sabbath  to  Sabbath ;  they  want 
something  spicy — something  that  "  will  draw 
a  houseJ" 


80  CHARITY   NOT    SUPPRESSION. 

And  then  the  preacher  is  warned  to  re- 
member that  there  are  people  of  other  deno- 
minations present;  that  a  certain  family 
from  another  denomination  is  negotiating  for 
a  pew ;  that  such  a  young  man  had  married 
into  another  denomination;  that  a  certain 
lady's  aunt  sometimes  attended  the  church ; 
all  these  being  of  a  different  way  of  thinking 
on  some  points,  it  would  not  do  to  say  any- 
thing that  might  offend  them.  The  preacher 
must  be  very  careful  to  avoid  interdenomi- 
national topics^  or  the  income  of  the  church 
might  suffer. 

So  far  as  these  things  are  true — and  they 
can  hardly  be  doubted  by  those  who  have 
had  an  opportunity  of  observing — there  is 
presented  material  for  very  serious  reflection. 
We  do  not  consider  it  any  advantage  to  the 
cause  of  charity,  that  the  ministers  cease  to 
preach,  and  the  churches  to  love,  the  other 
doctrines  of  the  Bible.  It  evinces  a  relaxa- 
tion of  mind  and  a  spirit  of  indifferentism, 
which  diminishes  the  hope  of  their  being  in- 


DENOMINATIONALISM.  81 

duced  to  take  hold  of  any  subject  demanding 
thought  and  investigation.  The  stomach 
which  has  been  kept  on  a  milk  diet,  is  not  in 
a  condition  to  lay  hold  of  any  solid  food. 

We  perhaps  cannot  join  in  the  tone  in  which 
denominationalism  in  all  its  forms  seems  to  be 
denounced  by  the  author  of  "  New  Themes." 
If  you  destroy  the  esprit  du  corps  of  de- 
nominationalism, you  in  the  same  propor- 
tion enervate  the  strength  of  church  organi- 
zations. And  if  you  withhold  from  the  peo- 
ple the  full  pabulum  of  Bible-truth,  as  it  is 
understood  by  the  teacher,  you  check  the 
development  of  Christian  character,  and 
produce  a  race  of  spiritual  dwarfs.  There 
is  nothing  gained  in  behalf  of  charity  by 
weakening  the  attachment  of  the  people  to 
their  principles,  unless  those  principles  are 
false,  in  which  case  they  ought  to  be 
changed;  but  still  they  should  be  encou- 
raged to  lay  earnest  hold  of  whatever  they 
do  believe.  It  is  by  magnifying  the  value 
of  all  truth  that  you  will  be  best  enabled  to 


82  ALL  TRUTH   IMPORTANT. 

lead  them  to  consider  the  importance  of 
charity.  If  you  try  to  belittle  the  favourite 
truth  of  others,  others  will  belittle  your 
truth.  You  must,  if  possible,  be  able  to  say, 
"We  are  both  right.  Your  truth  is  true 
and  highly  important,  but  here  is  a  great 
truth  which  needs  to  go  in  with  the  ba- 
lance." And  this  is  just  what  we  can  say  in 
this  case.  Faith  is  true,  original  sin  is  true, 
but  charity  is  true  also,  and  we  must  put 
them  together  in  right  proportions. 

Whatever  tends  to  produce  indifferent- 
ism,  prepares  the  way  for  all  sorts  of  here- 
sies, for  gradual  rejection  of  fundamental 
truth,  and  the  incoming  of  a  semi-infidelity. 
One  of  the  great  wants  of  the  Church  now 
is  a  high-toned  anti-moderatism.  We  are 
sick  of  this  dodging,  trimming,  time-serving 
spirit,  so  rife  in  the  religious  world.  It  is 
bad  enough  to  witness  the  rottenness  of  our 
mercantile  morals,  and  wide,  indeed  almost 
universal,  venality  and  want  of  firm  princi- 
ple  in   the   secular   press,   newspaper   and 


THE    SECULAR   PRESS.  83 

book;  but  to  see  the  same  unprincipled 
spirit  corrupting  the  great  sources  of  reli- 
gious influence  is  truly  appalling! 

THE   PRESS — BOOK  AND   NEWSPAPER. 

Not  to  speak  further  of  the  pulpit  just  now, 
we  remark  that  it  would  amaze  the  plain 
Christian  people  of  the  country,  to  know  the 
principle  on  which  our  religious  literature  is 
usually  issued.  A  publishing  house  now  and 
then  sets  out  to  please  some  particular  class 
of  the  religious  community.  It  acts  consist- 
ently for  a  while,  and  perhaps  gets  the  con- 
fidence and  patronage  of  the  class  aimed  at, 
but  as  the  business  is  hampered  in  the  eyes 
of  the  prosperous  publisher  by  being  con- 
fined to  one  class,  he  begins  to  coquet 
with  another  class,  perhaps  the  very  anti- 
podes of  the  first.  He  presently  is  now  and 
then  publishing  books  which  run  right  in 
the  teeth  of  his  first  customers,  but  he  does 
it  so  adroitly,  that  perhaps  he  has  made  his 


84  THE   PRESS   GENERALLY. 

fortune  before  it  is  found  out  that  he  has 
been  blowing  both  hot  and  cold.  But  in 
most  cases  publishers  look  upon  religious 
principles  and  religious  books  purely  as  an 
article  of  merchandise,  and  their  catalogues 
will  show  an  allapodrida  as  heterogeneous  as 
the  contents  of  a  witch's  caldron.  The  par- 
son rarely  thinks  that  his  church  Bible  was 
"gotten  up"  by  the  same  house  that  feeds 
the  maw  of  infidelity.  The  sweet  Miss  as 
she  presses  her  pearl  inlaid  Prayer-book  to 
her  heartj  little  dreams  that  it  was  put  out 
by  the  same  house  that  drives  a  great  trade 
in  Paul  De  Kock's  novels. 

But  if  the  literature  of  men's  salvation  is 
trafficked  in  by  men  of  the  world  just  as 
sermonSj  papers,  marriage  certificates  and 
butcher's  meat  are,  we  are  scarcely  sur- 
prised, however  shocked  we  may  be  at  the 
desecration;  but  our  patience  is  clean  gone 
when  we  see  an  analogous  spirit  exhibited 
in  much  of  our  religious  periodical  litera- 
ture.    In  a  large  portion  of  them,  the  great 


RELIGIOUS   NEWSPAPERS.  85 

idea  is  to  conduct  the  journal  so  that  it  will 
'pay ;  to  have  a  villainous  squinting  toward 
mammon  while  professing  to  serve  God. 
This  great  phalanx  of  religious  newspapers 
consists,  in  the  main,  of  so  many  competitors 
in  the  race  of  fortune-hunting,  and  they  are 
often  much  more  concerned  to  break  one 
another  down,  than  to  combine  in  develop- 
ing great  Christian  ideas,  and  carrying  for- 
ward great  Christian  enterprises.  They 
much  more  frequently  filch  an  article  from 
another  without  credit,  than  acknowledge 
merit  in  a  rival.  Even  papers  representing 
the  same  great  classes  of  opinions  rarely 
agree  in  advocating  anything.  If  one  starts 
an  idea,  others  oppose  it  from  mere  jeal- 
ousy. They  preserve  a  great  taciturnity 
about  one  another,  until  an  opportunity 
offers  of  making  a  drive  against  some  luck- 
less editor  who  happens  to  let  slip  some- 
thing that  an  ungenerous  competitor  can 
make  capital  of  Of  all  the  numberless 
newspapers  in  the  land,  you  can  scarcely 


86  RELIGIOUS   NEWSPAPERS. 

find  two  who  will  ever  join  harmoniously  in 
urging  forward  any  scheme  of  good.  If 
one  paper  compliments  another^  it  is  be- 
cause there  is  no  chance  of  their  interfering 
with  one  another's  success,  and  in  some 
instances  it  is  done  to  disoblige  a  rival. 
And  as  to  the  actual  contents  of  these 
papers,  what  are  they  ?  Chiefly  flat  letters 
of  foreign  correspondents,  who  are  paid  to 
write,  whether  they  have  anything  to  say 
or  not;  fourth-rate  essays  on  familiar  com- 
monplaces, columns  of  news  from  the  daily 
papers,  disingenuous  notices  of  books  which 
are  not  read,  receipts  for  housewifery,  ad- 
vertisements about  general  matters,  hasty 
editorials  on  an  unvarying  set  of  topics, 
complimenting  friends,  and  (we  were  going 
to  say),  cursing  enemies;  great  on  little  mat- 
ters, and  little  on  great  matters.  We  could 
excuse  mere  imbecility,  if  there  were  an 
honest,  manly,  outspoken  policy  pursued; 
but  usually  it  is  the  very  reverse.  The 
policy   is   to  please,   and    not   to   advocate 


RELIGIOUS   NEWSPAPERS.  87 

truth.  A  sentiment  may  be  admitted  pri- 
vately by  the  conductors,  and  yet  if  it  would 
run  counter  to  the  prejudices  of  their 
patrons,  it  is  denied  a  hearing.  Hence  our 
orthodox  religious  newspaper  press  is  the 
most  stationary  of  our  literature,  and  hence 
it  is  practically  reactionary.  Frequently 
indeed  the  column  of  book  notices  will  con- 
tain a  sneer  at  a  certain  book,  such  as  '^  New 
Themes,"  whilst  the  editorial  column  will 
contain  some  of  the  ideas  of  the  same  book. 
But  there  is  no  bold,  manly  laying  hold  of  a 
new  and  difficult  subject;  no  earnest,  in- 
quisitive searching  after  truth.  An  idea 
must  have  the  imprimatur  of  at  least  one 
generation  of  divines  before  it  can  receive  an 
elaborate  treatment.  They  are  afraid  to  com- 
mit themselves  to  an  idea  until  the  world  in 
some  other  way  has  found  it  to  be  good  and 
true,  and  then  the  ponderous  editorials  come 
lumbering  on  to  the  jS.eld  after  the  battle 
has  been  won,  and  like  Jack  Falstaff,  hew 
and   hack  the  bodies  already  slain.     They 


88  RELIGIOUS   NEWSPAPERS. 

are  mostly  "conservative"  (as  they  ought 
to  be) ;  but  their  idea  of  conservatism  is 
fighting  off  all  new  ideas,  until  everybody 
believes  them,  and  then  putting  them  into 
the  list  of  their  loci  communes,  to  be  put 
forth  in  all  sorts  of  shapes,  as  the  boy 
makes  his  piece  of  putty  now  into  a  ball, 
then  into  a  bird,  and  again  into  a  shoe;  but 
still  it  is  the  same  putty  all  the  time. 

But  let  us  not  be  understood  as  opposing 
religious  newspapers.  We  think  them  highly 
valuable  even  as  they  are,  and  many  good  and 
some  able  men  write  for  them,  but  we  think 
they  lack  point,  and  candour,  and  ability,  and 
they  fall  far  short  of  their  duty  in  laying  hold 
of  the  new  phases  of  thought  w^hich  are  turn- 
ing up  every  day.  They  are  too  scary,  too 
time-serving,  too  mercenary,  too  deficient  in 
kindness  and  magnanimity. 

There  is  one  small  class  of  periodicals  which 
deserves  the  severest  castigation.  It  is  that 
which  professes  loudest  a  love  of  union,  libe- 
rality, and  catholic  evangelism;    but  their 


NEW   THEMES   AT   FAULT.  89 

union  means  truckling  to  several  parties 
instead  of  to  one ;  their  liberality  means 
freedom  to  abuse  men  and  things  obnoxi- 
ous to  their  patrons,  and  add  spice  to  their 
papers  by  a  free  use  of  every  sort  of  ad 
ccvptandum  material  culled  from  politics, 
music,  philosophy,  gossip,  or  scandal ;  their 
catholic  evangelism  means  keeping  the  bulk 
of  the  truth  of  God  out  of  sight,  and  court- 
ing the  greatest  number  of  Christians  who 
can,  by  an  occasional  pietistic  whine,  be  bait- 
ed into  the  ranks  of  their  admiring  spooneys, 
whose  admiration  is  valued  at  precisely  the 
amount  of  their  subscriptions. 

"new  themes"  at  fault. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing  remarks 
that  there  is  at  least  an  apparent  difference 
in  our  estimate  of  the  spirit  of  the  times  and 
that  made  by  the  writer  whom,  for  the  sake 
of  brevity,  we  shall  call  "New  Themes." 
He  seems  to  consider  the  spirit  of  our  exis- 
tent Protestantism  eminently  doctrinal.    We 

8^ 


90  RELIGIOUS   INDirrERENTISM. 

think  that  such  it  was  not  long  since ;  but 
that  now  it  manifests  a  singular  want  of 
sturdy  principle  of  all  kinds.  Its  standards 
of  course  remain  the  same,  but  in  some 
quarters  there  is  indifferentism,  and  in  others 
entire  and  acknowledged  defection,  in  regard 
of  these  standards.  When  there  is  a  discus- 
sion of  principles  at  all,  it  is  usually  a  dis- 
cussion among  the  members  of  the  same  sect. 
It  is  Methodist  vs.  Methodist,  Episcopalian  vs. 
Episcopalian,  Presbyterian  vs.  Presbyterian, 
Baptist  vs.  Baptist,  Quaker  vs.  Quaker,  rather 
than  each  sect  rallying  around  its  hereditary 
principles,  and  boldly  maintaining  them  as 
the  truth  of  God.  Even  the  proselytism 
that  is  the  chief  study  and  practice  of  some 
sects  is  not  a  warfare  of  principle,  but  a 
sneaking  form  of  Jesuitical  intrigue.  It  pro- 
ceeds on  the  system  of  seducing  the  young 
and  unwary,  rather  than  converting  the  op- 
ponent by  honest  argument.  It  is  an  assault 
of  air-guns,  deadly  but  soundless.  Their 
principles  are  masked  in  annuals,  engravings, 


PROSELYTING.  91 

nouvelettes,  biographies,  pious  meditations, 
and  all  the  manifold  seductions  of  social  ap- 
pliances, whilst  open  averment  and  assault 
are  studiously  avoided.  The  poison  is  so  in- 
termingled with  syrup,  that  the  patient  is 
fully  drugged  before  he  knows  it.  And  this 
plan  of  operations  is  successful  just  because 
the  people,  especially  the  younger  portion, 
hang  on  to  the  churches  of  their  fathers  by 
the  sole  tie  of  habit.  Yery  few  inquire  or 
are  taught  why  they  are  in  one  church  rather 
than  another ;  and  any  direct  attempt  to  ex- 
plain dijfferences  is  commonly  met  by  opposi- 
tion. The  people  have  a  sort  of  charity  for 
others,  which  is  worse  than  bigotry — not 
that  charity  which  helievetJi  all  things — not 
that  which  is  the  product  of  an  intelligent 
faith,  but  that  easy  indifferentism  which  is 
without  faith,  which  prefers  the  stagnation 
of  the  pool  rather  than  have  their  indolence 
stirred  by  a  ripple.  Such  charity  is  a  vice ; 
and  that  charity  alone  is  to  be  commended 
which  is  the  efflorescence  of  a  strong  root  of 


92  CHARITY   NOT   MODERATISM. 

principle.  As  true  liberty  is  impossible  with- 
out a  rigid  system  of  law,  so  true  charity  is 
impossible  without  a  firm  basis  of  doctrinal 
truth.  It  is  the  truth  which  must  make  us 
free — free  from  sin,  from  error,  from  bigotry, 
from  prejudice,  from  cant.  No  genuine  cha- 
rity is  possible  on  any  other  plan  than  as  the 
top-dressing  of  a  solid  sub-soil  of  theological 
truth  5  and  to  attempt  to  have  a  valuable 
charity  apart  from  this,  would  be  as  vain  as 
to  attempt  to  keep  the  air  of  your  garden 
scented  with  a  favourite  perfume  apart  from 
the  plant  which  exhales  it. 

Whilst,  however,  "  New  Themes"  and  our- 
selves may  differ  slightly  in  our  understand- 
ing of  the  spirit  of  the  living  age,  yet  in  the 
principles  just  stated  we  do  not  apprehend 
that  there  would  be  any  material  difference 
of  sentiment  between  us. 

THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARIES   TO   BE   WATCHED. 

This  paper  was  not  designed  to  exhibit 
the  slightest  literary  finish, — and  if  it  has 


THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARIES.  93 

any  value^  it  is  only  for  the  honest  expres- 
sion of  sentiments,  which  are  either  grossly 
slanderous  or  are  deserving  of  serious  atten- 
tion. No  quarter  is  asked  of  that  class  of 
critics  who  digest  their  roast  beef  over  the 
new  publications  they  like  to  receive  to  fill 
their  libraries,  despatching  several  8vos  and 
12mos,  besides  a  raft  of  sermons,  speeches, 
and  "  stories  for  children,"  in  three  or  four 
afternoons,  and  then  inditing  a  few  para- 
graphs about  each,  which  may  easily  be  seen 
to  evince  a  blind  prejudice — a  reckless  party 
spirit — a  total  misapprehension  of  the  work 
— or  show  that  these  notices  are  like  the 
wood-cut  which  the  "  Western  Editor"  (that 
butt  of  eastern  wit)  used  successively  for  a 
President,  an  English  lord,  a  murderer,  a 
parson,  and  the  "  razor-strap  man."  People 
there  are,  no  doubt,  who  still  set  a  value  on 
such  flimsy  criticisms.  But  the  discerning 
portion  of  the  public  have  about  as  much 
respect  for  such  "  notices"  as  they  have  for 
the  "  signs  of  the  moon"  in  planting  potatoes. 


94  INCOHERENCE. 

But  of  our  candid  reader  we  must  ask  par- 
don for  leading  him  in  such  zigzag  fashion 
through  this  grave  subject ;  but,  really,  it  is 
the  best  we  can  do  under  the  circumstances 
in  which  we  write,  so  he  must  commence 
his  practice  of  the  grace  which  we  inculcate 
rather  than  exemplify,  by  "forbearing"  im- 
patience with  our  doubling,  jerking  gait. 
We  have  a  good  many  ideas  on  this  general 
subject,  but  we  scent  them  up,  or  scare  them 
up,  much  as  the  hound  does  the  hares  he  is 
hunting  in  the  cedar  thicket,  following  hard 
after  whichever  one  happens  to  rise  until  it  is 
run  down,  and  then  starting  another ;  and  it 
may  be  that  the  same  one  is.  chased  awhile, 
then  left  for  another,  to  be  returned  to,  per- 
haps, several  times  before  it  is  fairly  ex- 
hausted or  disposed  of. 

And  we  must  also  be  permitted  to  say  that, 
although  we  may  sometimes  indulge  in  light 
remarks,  we  do  not  view  this  whole  subject 
in  any  other  than  a  most  serious  aspect.  We 
are  dealing  with  what  may  be  considered  the 


THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARIES.  95 

sum  of  human  hopes,  and  we  are  incapable  of 
mockery  on  such  a  theme. 

We  now  revert  to  the  pecuHarities  of  our 
Protestant  ministry  in  this  country.  Many 
of  the  pecuUarities  of  the  present  generation 
of  ministers  are  attributable  to  the  very  re- 
cent adoption  of  the  system  of  education  in 
theological  seminaries.  We  consider  this  sys- 
tem,  in  its  possibilities,  very  superior  to  the 
system  of  private  reading  under  an  old  minis- 
ter— which,  whilst  it  had  many  advantages, 
and  answered  well  for  the  "  times  of  men's 
ignorance/'  would  by  no  means  answer  for 
training  the  kind  of  religious  teachers  de- 
manded by  this  enlightened  and  investigating 
age.  But  the  seminary  system  is  one  fraught 
with  gigantic  evils,  unless  it  be  watched  with 
a  jealous  eye,  and  be  kept  in  a  flexible  and 
constantly  improving  state.  It  is  no  part  of 
our  design  to  go  into  a  full  discussion  of  this 
subject ;  but  there  are  some  views  of  it  perti- 
nent to  our  object,  which  we  take  leave  to 
present.    All  the  leading  denominations  have 


96  THEOLOGICAL  PROFESSORS. 

such  schools,  and  what  we  have  to  say  will 
apply  to  all  alike. 

Let  us  consider  this  system  in  its  natural 
tendencies ;  first,  upon  the  professorial  corps ; 
second,  upon  the  pastoral  life ;  and  third,  upon 
the  Church,  as  a  body ; — the  bearing  of  all 
which  upon  mankind  in  general  will  be  easily 
seen. 

1.  In  commenting  upon  the  tendencies  of 
the  seminary  system,  as  affecting  the  com- 
plexion of  the  professorial  corps,  we  wish  to 
be  understood  as  speaking  of  causes  which, 
as  yet,  have  had  too  little  time  to  produce 
general  or  very  noticeable  results ;  and  hence 
the  careless  observer  may  at  once  declare  our 
views  unfounded ;  but  we  believe  that  time 
and  a  close  observation  will  verify  the  main 
positions  we  shall  take. 

It  is  obvious  to  all  that  this  system  will 
create  a  class  of  scholars,  whose  attainments 
will  very  far  exceed  that  of  the  pastors,  as  a 
class.  This  we  advert  to  as  a  fact,  which 
may  be  for  great  good  or  great  evil.     It  is 


THEOLOGICAL  PROFESSORS.  97 

the  generation  of  a  gigantic  estate  in  the 
Church  which  may  prove  an  impregnable 
bulwark,  or  a  traitorous  usurper  of  the  throne 
of  power — which  power  may  be  used  to  ex- 
tinguish independent  thought  on  the  one 
hand,  or  to  instil  dangerous  and  seductive 
error  on  the  other. 

In  different  denominations  the  professorial 
mind  will  be  projected  in  different  directions, 
depending  in  a  measure  upon  the  leading  pe- 
culiarity of  the  denomination,  and  will  incline 
to  run  into  an  heretical  exaggeration  of  those 
peculiarities,  not  by  laboriously  working  in  the 
practical  field  of  these  peculiarities  so  much 
as  by  being  seduced  on  in  the  direction  indi- 
cated, into  regions  entirely  beyond  the  sym- 
pathies of  the  existent  Church. 

For  example,  if  it  is  characteristic  of  the 
sect  to  make  a  large  use  of  reason  in  theolo- 
gical matters — to  believe  doctrines,  not  be- 
cause God  says  so,  but  because  they  can 
maintain  them  in  other  ways — then  their 


THE   THEOLOGICAL   LIFE 


seminary  theologues  are  in  special  danger  of 
rationalistic  errors. 

If  the  peculiarity  of  the  sect  be  an  undue 
elevation  of  the  mere  forms  of  religion,  then 
you  may  expect  to  find  the  seminaries  the 
great  fountain-heads  of  the  doctrines  of  sa- 
cramental grace  and  ecclesiology. 

If  the  tendency  is  an  undue  subjection  of 
the  mind  to  the  "  letter  which  killeth,"  then 
the  teachings  will  be  confined  chiefly  to  a 
barren  exegesis,  whose  sole  object  is  to  com- 
pel the  Scriptures  to  yield  a  foregone  conclu- 
sion, and  to  explain  away  all  other  interpre- 
tations, and  practically  to  make  little  use  of 
those  portions  of  Scripture  which  are  not 
needed  in  the  establishment  of  a  long  rounded 
and  finished  system  of  doctrines. 

We  regard  the  tendency  to  error,  or 
exaggeration  or  omission  (as  the  case  may 
be)  much  greater  among  theological  pro- 
fessors than  among  pastors,  because  they 
are  removed  from  the  checks  and  balances 
which  belong  to  the  life  of  the  pastor,  and 


ISOLATING   IN   ITS    INFLUENCE.  99 

which  really  tend  to  soften  and  neutralize 
any  error  or  omission  in  his  system  of 
belief.  The  body  requires  for  its  health 
both  repose  and  vigorous  action,  and  the 
mind  to  be  safe  and  sound,  must  combine 
study  and  action.  If  its  life  is  all  action,  it 
becomes  dwindled ;  if  its  life  is  all  study,  it 
becomes  bloated.  The  professorial  life  is 
spent  in  the  study  and  in  the  chair.  The 
professor's  mind  dwells  in  a  diiferent  world 
from  the  pastor's.  The  details  of  pastoral 
existence  soon  become  insipid  to  the  mind 
of  him  whose  thoughts  are  borne  away 
habitually  to  vast  fields  lying  out  of  all 
common  sight  and  sympathy.  Quietly  em- 
bosomed midst  academic  shades,  the  din  of 
actual  life  is  forgotten.  The  strife  of  sects 
dwindles  into  insignificance  beside  the  great 
controversies  waging  in  his  beloved  black- 
letter  literature,  or  the  giant  errors  and 
infidelities  which  he  beholds  afar  off.  What 
cares  he  for  the  "  mode  of  baptism,"  for  the 
question  of  liturgies,  or  the  difierences  in 


100  A  DENOMINATIONAL   SPIRIT 

Church  Government,  when  his  eye  is  full 
fixed  upon  the  "Great  Beast/'  or  his 
thoughts  drowned  in  the  ocean  of  German 
Atheism ;  so  that  when  his  pupil  goes  forth 
he  almost  expects  to  meet  Spinoza  at  the 
first  corner,  or  to  be  called  upon  to  fly  to 
the  deliverance  of  some  victim  under  the 
horn  of  the  "Beast,"  and  if  it  should  be 
only  a  Baptist  he  meets,  he  cannot  give  him 
a  single  decent  reason  why  he  should  not  go 
under  the  water  at  once.  We  give  it  as  a 
decided  tendency  of  their  position,  that  pro- 
fessors are  gradually  led  away  from  the 
region  of  every-day  activities.  It  is  no 
reply  to  this,  to  say  that  the  same  objection 
lies  against  the  chairs  in  our  literary  institu- 
tions. We  believe  the  objection  valid 
against  both,  but  as  being  much  more  serious 
in  its  bad  eflects  in  theological  than  in 
other  seminaries  of  learning :  more  serious, 
because  the  college  is  not  depended  on  to 
furnish  the  praxitical  training  for  any  pur- 
suit, whilst   the   seminary,   like   the   moot 


DISPLACED   BY  A   SCHOLASTIC   SPIRIT.  101 

court  and  law  office,  the  hospital  and  dis- 
secting-room, the  clerkship  and  apprentice- 
ship, the  normal  school  and  the  agricultural 
college,  to  other  pursuits,  is  meant  to  give 
the  immediate  practice  and  final  training 
for  active  life. 

Another  evil  tendency  in  the  present  sys- 
tem is  for  the  professor  to  exalt  learning 
above  training.  Hence  the  professor  is 
chiefly  concerned  to  cram  the  pupil's  mind 
with  other  men's  thoughts,  giving  him  very 
little  encouragement  to  think  for  himself, 
and  very  little  opportunity  to  exercise  the 
very  faculties  which  are  in  incessant  and 
prominent  demand  in  the  pastorate.  Hence 
theological  education  narrows  into  the  at- 
tenuating system  of  mere  inculcation.  The 
professor  looks  upon  his  class  as  his  auj- 
clience;  and  if  he  catechizes  them  at  all,  it 
is  that  they  may  retail  to  him  his  own  lec- 
tures or  their  gatherings  from  other  theo- 
logues  to  whom  he  has  referred  them."^ 

*  No  great  respect  is  due  to  mere  elocutionary  exer- 
9* 


102  THEOLOGICAL   MONASTICISM. 

Living  thus  in  a  world  of  theological  lite- 
rature mostly  of  past  ages,  the  professor  is 
almost  absolutely  cut  off  from  all  oppor- 
tunities of  studying  man,  individually  or  in 

cises,  especially  when  conducted  by  ordinary  professors  of 
elocution,  who,  as  a  class,  seem  doomed  to  rank  with  teach- 
ers of  music  and  dancing.  This  may  be  because  a  man 
capable  of  this  is  capable  of  a  better,  business.  But  the 
kind  of  training  we  think  needed,  is  that  which  gives  the 
student  thorough  mastery  of  his  own  powers  and  of 
every  idea  tvhich  enters  his  mind.  Let  the  amount  of 
acquisition  be  reduced  and  clarified,  and  more  time  be 
devoted  to  requiring  the  student  to  fasten  the  frame- 
work of  every  subject  in  his  mind,  instead  of  accumu- 
lating such  undigested  heaps  in  his  note-books,  and  to 
requiring  him  to  call  up  promptly,  and  deliver  fluently 
his  thoughts  upon  the  great  leading  topics  of  the  Chris- 
tian system.  Let  him  be  taught  to  be  a  ready,  self- 
possessed,  clear,  lively,  speaker,  to  be  a  man  outside  of 
his  study  and  away  from  his  "  notes. ^'  Let  him  have  a 
chance  too  to  form  a  style  more  modern  and  graceful 
than  that  of  the  divines  of  the  last  century,  so  that  when 
he  comes  into  the  world  ho  will  speak  the  language  of 
the  people,  and  not  a  strange,  antique  dialect,  like  a 
Eip  Yan  Winkle  who  has  been  slumbering  since  the 
days  of  the  schoolmen. 


THEOLOGICAL   MONASTICISM.  103 

society.  His  thoughts  are  projected  in  a 
difierent  direction.  If  he  is  not  carried 
beyond  the  orthodox  bounds  of  his  system^ 
he  remains  like  a  giant  in  his  castle,  whose 
life  is  spent  in  pacing  around  on  his  walls, 
and  letting  fly  his  catapult  against  all  man- 
ner of  foes,  real  and  imaginary.  He  regards 
his  fortress  as  perfect,  and  considers  the 
hopes  of  the  world  largely  involved  in  its 
remaining  just  as  it  is.  The  immured  theo- 
logian cannot  know  much  of  the  ac- 
tual workings  of  Christianity  among  men. 
Newspapers  and  statistical  reports  cannot 
convey  to  him  any  distinct  impression  of 
the  detailed  collisions,  defeats,  and  conquer- 
ings  of  Christianity.  But  worse  than  this, 
he  can  never  derive  a  suggestion  from  the 
world  of  man;  he  can  never  see  actual 
wants  and  sufferings  that  are  in  the  world. 
The  strangest  story  he  could  listen  to,  would 
be  the  detailed  experience  of  a  pastor.  Not 
seeing  anything  of  it  himself,  he  has  but 
little  sympathy  with  the  statements  which 


104  THE   THEOLOGICAL   CORPS 

are  made  concerning  it;  and  hence,  never 
studies  how  Christianity  may  be  made  more 
practically  operative  in  society.  The  her- 
mit, who  long  since  went  from  the  inhabi- 
ted plain,  to  spend  his  life  in  the  valley 
behind  the  high  mountain  range,  cannot  be 
expected  to  see  the  world  or  to  study  its 
wants;  and  when  the  professor  retires 
behind  his  great  mountain  of  Divinity^  how 
can  he  see  through  such  a  mass  to  the  living 
world  beyond  ?  And  this  valley  is  as  cool 
as  it  is  retired.  The  warm  breezes  of  the 
plain  are  chilled  ere  they  reach  his  heart, 
until  even  the  stray  wanderer  from  the 
haunts  of  men  is  felt  to  be  an  intruder. 

These  remarks  take  it  for  granted  that 
this  professorial  corps  will  not  be  popu- 
larized by  frequent  appointments  from  the 
world  of  working  pastors.  We  fear  that 
unless  the  Church  is  put  upon  her  guard, 
she  will  have  very  few  practical  men  as  the 
instructors  of  her  candidates  for  the  minis- 
try.    There  will  gradually  grow  up  in  and 


SELF-PERPETUATING.  105 

around  these  seminaries,  a  scholastic  aristo- 
cracy out  of  which  the  vacancies  will  chiefly 
be  filled.  Students  of  superior  talents  will 
be  singled  out  by  the  professors  and  friends 
of  the  institution,  and  encouraged  to  study 
with  direct  reference  to  professorial  chairs. 
They  will  remain  long  as  resident  gradu- 
ates, will  be  appointed  as  sub-teachers,  and 
will  acquire  a  deserved  reputation  as  scho- 
lars, and  as  communicators  of  knowledge. 
Through  the  various  avenues  of  influence 
they  will  be  put  prominently  before  the 
churches,  and  the  selection  will  finally  be 
made  from  this  class,  whilst  the  working 
pastors  will  rarely  present  a  candidate 
whose  scholarship  and  reputation,  will  enable 
him  to  rival  one  of  these  "remarkable 
young  men,"  who  has  all  his  life  been  vege- 
tating in  the  shadow  of  institutions  of  learn- 
ing. 

And  at  any  rate,  changes  are  of  rare 
occurrence  in  small  faculties.  What  Mr. 
Jefferson  said  of  office-holders  under  govern- 


106  SEMINARY    SELF-CONSEQUENCE. 

ment  applies  partly  to  incumbents  of  all 
such  offices — "  They  rarely  die  and  never 
resign."  At  any  rate,  the  introduction  of  an 
occasional  man  "fresh  from  the  people," 
(as  the  politicians  say),  cannot  change  the 
established  tone  of  things  he  finds  there. 
Instead  of  changing  the  Seminary,  the 
Seminary  changes  him,  and  in  a  few  years 
he  becomes  the  veriest  stagyrite  of  them 
all. 

Another  danger  is  that  theological  semi- 
naries will  come  to  consider  themselves  as 
the  first  and  highest  estate  in  the  churches. 
Their  officers  are  conscious  of  being  the  most 
learned  of  all,  they  mould  the  pastors,  they 
write  the  weighty  books,  and  conduct  the 
highest  class  of  periodicals.  A  sense  of  their 
dignity  will  grow  upon  them,  until  they  will 
take  to  task  the  highest  Church  courts,  as 
coolly  as  the  pedagogue  switches  an  urchin. 

2.  We  proceed  briefly  to  consider  the  in- 
fluence of  these  institutions  upon  pastors, 
who  are  educated  in  them. 


CANDIDATES   FOR   THE   MINISTRY.  107 

It  is  an  old  saying,  "  Like  priest,  like  peo- 
ple," and  we  may  add,  "  Like  teacher,  like 
pupil."  The  candidate  for  the  ministry,  after 
having  spent  his  life,  up  to  that  time,  chiefly 
in  the  school-house  and  college-hall — his 
thoughts,  for  four  years  past,  having  been 
expatiating  through  the  planetary  spaces,  the 
society  of  the  ancient  heathen  republics,  and 
the  abstractions  of  mathematics  and  meta- 
physics— his  intervals  of  time  having  been 
spent  in  lounging — enters  at,  say  twenty-one, 
the  walls  of  the  seminary,  and  lays  his  head 
under  the  hydraulic  press  of  a  theological 
course,  where  it  stays  for  three  years,  if  not 
four.  His  activities  consist  in  turning  over 
lexicons,  reading  commentaries,  and  Church 
histories,  and  rummaging  among  bodies  of 
divinity.  His  will  is  under  the  control  of 
the  professor,  whose  lectures  are  his  law, 
and  under  whose  direction,  he  explores  the 
ruins  of  the  past.  The  most  of  his  acquisi- 
tions he  commits  to  paper,  and  if,  at  the  end 
of  his   course,    a   fire   should  consume   his 


108  INDIVIDUALITY    DESTROYED. 

manuscripts,  he  would  feel  as  light  and  lost 
as  would  his  professor  without  a  manuscript 
in  the  pulpit.  His  crammings  lie  so  confused 
in  his  mind,  that  if  he  were  suddenly  called 
to  explain  the  way  of  salvation  before  an 
audience,  he  would  scarcely  know  what  to 
say,  or  how  to  say  it.  Give  him  time  to 
overhaul  his  notes,  and  he  will  give  you  hours 
of  discussion  on  each  step.  But  his  powers 
have  been  stunned,  if  not  crushed.  His 
knowledge  manages  him,  and  not  he  his 
knowledge.  He  has  no  ready  command  of 
his  faculties,  or  his  ideas.  The  great  busi- 
ness, which  he  went  to  acquire,  is  yet  to  be 
learned,  viz.,  preacJmig.  He  has  no  concep- 
tion that  ideas  are  to  be  sought  anywhere 
but  in  his  theological  repositories.  His  style 
of  thought  and  expression  is  that  of  the  lec- 
ture-room— his  delivery,  ditto.  Passion,  ele- 
gance, and  point,  in  composition,  fluency  of 
speech,  vivacity,  adaptation  to  real  life,  ar- 
dent love  of  men,  are  things  undreamt  of  in 
his  philosophy.  In  the  parlour  he  is  wretched, 


rOUNG  PREACHERS.  109 

and  excites  the  commiseration  (if  nothing 
worse),  of  all  around  him.  In  the  pulpit  he 
is  stiif  and  precise.  He  passes  along  through 
his  abstruse  and  logical  discourse  (copied 
out  of  his  note-book) ,  coming  over  technical 
words  and  phrases,  and  employing  a  diction 
a  hundred  years  old.  Few  understand 
him,  still  fewer  follow  him  through,  and  all 
vote  him  a  bore.  Poor  fellow,  he  has  not 
finished  his  first  day's  work,  until  his  dys- 
pepsia is  on  him  hard,  and  he  feels  like  a 
lost  country  boy  in  the  heart  of  the  carnival. 
People,  customs,  preaching,  are  the  strangest 
things  to  him  in  the  world.  Who  would 
have  thought  that  seven  years'  hard  training 
could  have  so  unfitted  him  for  his  business  ! 
He  feels  much  as  a  cadet  may  be  imagined 
to  feel,  who  has  been,  for  years,  learning  "  for- 
tification and  gunnery,"  but  who  finds  him- 
self on  the  field  of  battle,  all  surrounded  by 
arms,  which  he  has  never  learned  to  load 
or  to  point.  It  need  not  be  said  that  some 
youth  triumph  over  their  disadvantages,  by 

10 


110  THE  PARSON  IN  TROUBLE. 

reason  of  native  superiority,  but  who  that 
knows  the  reputation  of  "clerical  appren- 
tices/' needs  any  evidence  that  what  we 
have  stated  is  true  of  the  graduates  of  our 
seminaries  as  a  class. 

Of  course,  these  young  prophets  begin  pre- 
sently to  work  loose,  and  gradually  to  find  out 
what  they  are  in  the  ministry  for.  But  they 
soon  find  out,  likewise,  that  if  they  retain  any 
hearers,  they  must  dispense  with  much  of 
their  theological  lumber,  and,  in  some  way, 
take  an  entire  new  start.  Now,  here  is  the 
critical  point.  Fortunate  is  the  youth  if  his 
chilled  piety  revive,  and  he  address  himself, 
solemnly  and  earnestly,  to  the  saving  of  souls. 
This  is  sometimes  the  case,  but  not  always 
— ^we  fear  not  usually.  His  common  sense 
tells  him  that  he  must  popularize  himself,  or 
his  audiences  will  be  as  small  as  was  Dean 
Swift's,  when  he  began,  "  Dearly  beloved 
John."  Had  the  doctrines  of  his  creed  really 
taken  distinct  hold  of  his  intelligence,  and 
his  feeling,  had  he  been  trained  to  master 


WHAT    SHALL   HE   DO?  Ill 

and  wield  his  ideas,  nothing  would  have  been 
wanting,  but  to  bring  out,  in  a  clear  and  easy 
form,  the  staple  articles  of  religious  belief,  to 
have  engaged  the  attention  of  his  hearers ; 
but  attributing  the  lack  of  interest  in  the 
people,  not  only  to  his  manner,  but  to  the 
doctrines  themselves — he  concludes  to  select 
new  topics,  and  to  cultivate  a  new  style.  He 
has  many  alternatives.  He  asks  himself, 
shall  he  become  elegant  or  vulgar!  Shall  he 
study  poetry,  or  the  newspapers !  Shall  he 
be  satirical,  or  sentimental !  Or,  perhaps,  he 
had  better  be  philosophical,  than  any ! 
Shall  he  be  radical,  or  conservative  !  Shall 
he  go  to  Union-saving,  whether  it  is  in  dan- 
ger or  not,  or  whether  it  is  any  of  his  busi- 
ness or  not !  To  flatter  hungry  merchants, 
shall  he  say  there  is  no  "  Higher  Law"  than 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and 
thus  deny  his  God !  Shall  he  turn  eulogist- 
general  of  dead  statesmen,  or  lay  himself  out 
in  the  "  Maine  Liquor  Law  1"  Shall  he  ad- 
vertise himself  freely  in  the  newspapers,  and 


112  CLERICAL  CLAP- TRAP. 

get  up  all  manner  of  raree-shows  in  his 
church !  Shall  he  get  an  organ  or  band  of 
music  in  his  gallery,  and  hire  stage-singers  to 
do  up  his  God-praising,  or  shall  the  Psalms 
be  sung  as  through  comb-teeth  !  Sometliing 
must  be  done,  that's  certain !  But  whether 
it  shall  be  demagogical  clap-trap  or  esthetical 
clap-trap  is  the  question  !  If  he  determines 
to  be  genteel,  then  the  tailor,  the  toilet, 
books  of  etiquette,  an  occasional  slap  at  the 
"  Liquor  Law,"  and  "  The  Irish,"  goes  a  great 
way.  If  vulgar,  then  a  dash  of  the  free  and 
easy,  a  sneer  at  "  up-town,"  and  a  study  of 
the  slang-whanger  s  vocabulary,  soon  get  him 
in  the  way.  All  this  is  a  reaction  from  his 
bad  theological  training,  which  sent  him  out 
without  a  single  qualification  for  his  office, 
except  book-learning,  and  without  a  mastery 
of  that. 

To  take  another  view,  let  any  one  look 
abroad,  and  see  the  mode  in  which  ministers, 
even  of  a  serious,  evangelical  spirit,  especially 
in  our  large  cities,  spend  their  existence. 


PASTORAL   HABITS.  113 

Their  lives  may  be  said  to  consist  in  elabo- 
rating and  pronouncing  discourses  from  the 
pulpit.  A  "  preaching  from  house  to  house," 
or  a  serious  pastoral  visitation  and  personal 
supervision  of  the  young,  is  a  department  of 
Christian  duty  that  is  almost  wholly  ne- 
glected. The  habits  of  the  seminary  con- 
tinue :  he  is  absorbed — often  destroyed — by 
his  cloister-toil.  Now,  what  excuse  have  the 
servants  of  Christ  for  this  sort  of  monasti- 
cism — for  withdrawing  their  influence  from 
the  world  for  si^  days  in  the  week,  in  order 
that  they  may  make  a  display  on  the  seventh  ? 
Such  being  his  isolation  from  his  own  peo- 
ple, how  can  he  sympathize  with  suffering 
humanity  outside  of  the  churches,  or  even 
know  of  its  condition?  Pastors  scarcely 
know  the  condition  of  the  families  in  their 
own  parishes;  how  can  they  know  of  the 
miseries  under  w&ich  the  thousands  of  poor 
and  needy  suffer,  on  their  very  path  to  their 
churches  ?  We  might  take  the  very  men  of 
distinguished  piety  mentioned  by  '^  A  Lay- 

10* 


114  NO    IMITATION    OF   CHRIST. 

man,"  and  venture  the  assertion  that  they 
never  were  in  the  habit  of  perambulating 
amongst  the  abodes  of  wretchedness  in  our 
cities.  According  to  the  established  habits 
of  ministers,  as  to  pulpit  preparation,  it  were 
physically  impossible  for  them  "  to  go  about 
doing  good"  in  the  manner  Christ  did — im- 
possible for  them  to  act  the  Samaritan,  or  to 
exhibit  a  sample  of  James's  idea  of  "  pure 
and  undefiled  religion."  It  is  scarcely  pos- 
sible to  suggest  a  remedy  for  this  most  un- 
christian system  of  pastoral  existence.  Indi- 
viduals cannot  depart  from  the  established 
custom  without  dissatisfying  their  congrega- 
tions, and  perhaps  forfeiting  their  living. 
But  church  judicatories  ought  to  interfere. 

It  is  easy,  then,  to  account  for  the  fact 
that  the  clergy  are  so  stiff  and  stationary  in 
their  ideas  and  modes  of  thought.  They 
live  a  retired,  tread-mill  life,  having  no  time 
or  opportunity  for  independent  thought  and 
observation.  Each  becomes  identified  with 
the  interests  of  a  certain  congregation,  which 


SEMINARIES   AND   THE   CHURCHES.  115 

in  most  cases  has  gone  beyond  its  means  in 
building  a  house  of  worship,  and  can  give 
their  pastor  a  decent  salary  only  when  they 
are  extricated ;  and  every  motive  of  affection 
to  his  people  and  love  to  himself,  combine  to 
bury  his  life  with  theirs.  So  that  each  church 
is  a  sort  of  independent  barony,  absorbed  in 
the  business  of  self-preservation. 

3.  Enough  has  been  said  already  to  indi- 
cate our  view  of  the  influence  theological 
seminaries  are  likely  to  exert  on  the  churches. 
The  seminaries,  having  the  distinguished 
scholars,  the  book-writers,  the  review  editors, 
the  large  libraries,  and,  more  than  all,  the 
educating  of  the  ministers,  they  will  gradu- 
ally (unless  watched)  rise  to  the  first  power 
in  the  Church,  and  infuse  their  spirit  into  the 
remotest  extremities  of  the  body.  The 'peo- 
ple who  look  to  the  ministers,  and  find  them 
drawing  their  life  from  the  seminaries,  natu- 
rally imbibe  of  the  same  current.  The 
opinions  and  the  pronunciamatoes  of  the  se- 
minary aristocracy  will  outweigh  all  other 


116  THE    SEMINARY    SUPREME. 

decisions  and  enactments ;  and  woe  be  to  the 
wight  who  then  sets  his  face  against  the  cur- 
rent !  And  with  all  the  occasional  aberra- 
tions of  desperate  young  parsons,  still  the 
great  eye  of  the  Seminary,  looking  down  on 
the  ministry,  will  fascinate  the  mass  of  them 
into  a  charmed  quiescence.  And  when  the 
day  comes  for  the  great  Seminary  to  be 
"  made  mad  by  much  learning,"  the  great 
eye  will  charm  only  that  the  conquered 
Church  may  receive  the  envenomed  fang, 
and  deadly  error  be  sent  through  all  her 
veins. 

All  these  evils,  we  believe,  may  be  averted 
by  suitable  and  timely  efforts;  and  their  vast 
capabilities  for  good  be  multiplied  many  fold 
over  what  they  have  yet  reached. 

SALARIES  —  EDUCATION    SOCIETIES  —  PROUD 
POVERTY. 

Another  disadvantage  under  which  the 
clergy  labour,  lies  in  the  difficulty  they  have 


PASTORAL   SALARIES.  117 

in  living  on  their  salaries.  If  we  insist  upon 
ministers  imitating  their  apostolical  prede- 
cessors in  all  respects,  then  they  are  better  ojff 
by  far  than  they  ought  to  be.  And  whilst 
we  are  not  disposed  to  insist  upon  such  a  ne- 
cessity, yet  it  becomes  a  very  serious  ques- 
tion to  determine  how  far  clergymen  should 
follow  their  people  in  the  rapidly-increasing 
extravagance  of  living.  If  the  principle  be 
a  sound  one,  that  the  pastor  ought  to  "  live 
as  welV*  as  the  most  of  his  people,  then  it 
will  not  be  many  generations  until  our  Ame- 
rican clergy  will  rival  the  English  Bishops  in 
the  largeness  of  their  incomes,  and  the  splen- 
dour of  their  dwellings,  and  the  sumptuous- 
ness  of  their  tables.  Already,  in  our  coun- 
try, clergymen  are  receiving  salaries  as  high 
as  eight  ihousafnd  dollars  per  annum,  and  the 
tendency  is  constantly  upward.  And  in  our 
cities,  the  social  ambition  of  pastor  and  peo- 
ple stimulates  the  desire  to  surround  the  pas- 
torate with  all  the  elegance  their  means  will 
admit  of.    And  the  temptation  is  strong  upon 


118  PASTORAL   POVERTY. 

the  pastor  to  flatter  the  rich,  and  to  speak 
his  rebukes  against  their  worldliness  and 
vanity  in  the  blandest  tone  imaginable.  And 
if  the  pulpit  is  thus  to  be  bribed  to  wink  at 
and  even  imitate  the  luxurious  tendencies  of 
the  age,  there  is  no  power  short  of  a  miracle 
that  can  arrest  the  fearful  tide  of  Christian 
worldliness  and  self-indulgence.  If  the  clergy 
will  not  live  lives  of  self-denial,  how  can 
their  parishioners  be  expected  to  do  so  ? 

But  it  is  generally  admitted  that  "  they 
who  preach  the  Gospel  should  live  by  the  Gos- 
pel," and  when  the  people  have  enough  and 
to  spare,  the  clergy  should  receive  enough 
salary  "  to  free  them  from  worldly  cares  and 
anxieties,"  in  order  that  their  whole  energies 
may  be  thrown  unhampered  into  their 'high 
vocation.  But,  in  point  of  fact,  they  are 
generally  crippled  and  secularized  by  the 
poverty  with  which  they  have  to  contend. 
By  scores  and  hundreds,  they  fly  from  the 
ministry  into  college  professorships,  which 
might  be  better  filled  by  laymen — into  school- 


CLERICAL   PRIZES.  119 

teaching,  into  farming,  into  snug  ecclesiasti- 
cal offices,  into  newspaper  editing,  and  vari- 
ous departments  of  secular  literature.  So 
that,  probably,  the  great  preponderance  of 
ministerial  time  and  energy  is  not  given  to 
the  direct  work  of  the  ministry  at  all.  And 
as  colleges,  academies,  boards,  secretaryships, 
agencies,  newspapers,  seminaries,  are  multi- 
plied, whose  emoluments,  being  usually  fixed 
by  the  clergy  themselves,  range  far  above 
the  ordinary  salaries,  an  increasingly  large 
proportion  of  the  ablest  pastors  will  be  drawn 
from  their  work.  In  fact,  these  offices,  and 
a  few  large  pastoral  salaries,  will  become  the 
jprizes  in  the  Church,  on  which  the  multitude 
of  starving  pastors  will  fix  their  longing  eyes, 
and  for  every  vacancy  there  will  be  such  a 
scrambling  and  candidating,  as  should  make 
the  Church  mourn  and  weep  ! 

We  fear  that  there  is  too  much  truth  in 
the  impression  that  the  ministry,  as  a  class, 
command  less  respect  in  society  than  they  did 
a  century  ago.     If  it  be  true  that  there  is 


120  CLERICAL   COARSENESS. 

less  spiritual-mindedness,  and  less  earnest, 
self-consecrating  devotion  to  their  noblest  of 
works  than  formerly,  then  we  need  go  no  far- 
ther for  a  reason.  If  the  remarks  we  have 
made  about  the  secularized  condition  of  the 
Church,  have  any  foundation  in  fact,  then 
are  we  forced  to  believe  that  "  like  people, 
like  priest,"  just  as  "  like  priest,  like  people." 
These  intimations  are  made  in  love  and  sor- 
row. But,  if  true,  it  is  high  time  the  alarm 
were  sounded. 

It  need  scarcely  be  said,  that  we  are  no 
advocate  of  exclusive  caste  in  Christian  so- 
ciety— but  common  sense  makes  it  plain, 
that  a  certain  degree  of  refinement  of  charac- 
ter is  demanded  for  ministerial  success,  un- 
less a  rare  native  genius  enable  him  to  suc- 
ceed, in  spite  of  it.  Coarseness  and  want  of 
tact  are  unfavourable  to  ministerial  accepta- 
bility in  all  classes  of  society.  His  relations  to 
the  community  are  very  different  from  those 
of  any  other  man.  He  has  imperative  need 
of  the  utmost  gracefulness,  and  most  delicate 


SOCIAL    UNFITNESS.  121 

sensibilities,  in  dealing  with  the  religious  na- 
ture of  his  fellow-men.  A  rude  shock  to  the 
agonized  soul  may  be  fatal,  and  refined  na- 
tures, whether  in  the  cot  or  the  mansion,  can- 
not unburthen  their  heart  to  a  boor.  And 
every  one  can  perceive,  at  a  glance,  how 
necessary  a  qualification  it  is  in  the  minister 
in  order  to  be  an  acceptable  visiter  among 
well-bred  people,  that  he  should  move 
with  practised  ease  through  the  numberless 
civilities  of  social  life.  And  in  the  pulpit, 
too,  the  whole  air  and  style  of  expression 
need  a  Pauline  grace  and  urbgbuity,  even  when 
dealing  out  the  severest  reproofs,  and  wield- 
ing the  grim  terrors  of  Sinai. 

The  tendency  of  the  times  is  very  power- 
fully to  recruit  the  ministry  with  youth,  who 
though  worthy  of  high  respect,  yet  lack  the 
qualifications  alluded  to.  We  may  care  little 
for  it,  but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  already 
the  office  of  the  minister  is  regarded,  in  a 
social  point  of  view,  as  one  of  the  inferior 

positions  in  life ;  and  this,  too,  not  merely 
11 


122  THE    MINISTRY   LOSING   ITS  POSITION. 

among  worldlings,  but  among  Christians. 
The  general  poverty  of  the  office  and  rude- 
ness of  its  incumbents,  lead  even  Christian 
parents  to  dedicate  their  sons  to  other  pro- 
fessions. At  the  same  time,  the  office  being 
a  temptation  to  those  in  different  circum- 
stances and  education,  societies  offering  am- 
ple facilities  for  entering  the  office,  and  even 
searching  out  and  pressing  in  such  as  give 
any  tolerable  promise,  the  proportion  of 
really  unqualified  men  grows  larger  and 
larger  every  year,  and  in  the  same  propor 
tion  does  the  office  lose  its  standing  and 
effectiveness  in  society.  Now  we  own  to  a 
hearty  contempt  for  social  arrogance,  and 
claim  a  superior  admiration  for  what  are 
called  the  middling  and  lower  classes.  But 
we  view  this  subject  precisely  as  the  excel- 
lent and  gentlemanly  author  of  "  Clerical 
Manners"  viewed  it,  merely  as  a  part  of  mi- 
nisterial qualification  for  usefulness  in  his 
office;  precisely  as  we  view  the  study  of 
rhetoric,  or  any  other  acquirement  of  theo- 


CLERICAL   MANNERS.  123 

logical  training.  The  clergyman  ought  to 
be  a  scholar,  because  the  duties  of  his  office 
demand  it ;  he  ought  to  be  an  orator,  to  move 
and  persuade  the  people;  and  for  equally 
valid,  if  not  equally  important  reasons,  he 
ought  to  he  a  gentleman;  and  ought  from  his 
youth  to  be  trained  to  practise  the  urbani- 
ties which  belong  to  polite  society.  "We  are 
far  from  believing  that  these  opportunities 
are  confined  to  the  circles  of  the  rich  and  the 
fashionable.  We  believe  that,  as  a  general 
rule,  the  creatures  of  fashion  are  the  most 
thoroughly  ill-mannered  of  all  classes  in 
society ;  and  that  true  refinement  is  con- 
sistent with  all  spheres  of  honest  life — but 
there  is  a  certain  furniture  of  what  you  may 
call  conventionalities;  unattainable,  except  in 
the  private  circle  of  those  who  have  leisure 
for  indulging  in  social  enjoyments,  and  a 
knowledge  of  which  is  very  essential  to  a 
general  ministerial  usefulness — essential  to 
that  universal  adaptability,  which  Paul  de- 
scribes as  "  being  all  things  to  all  men,"  that 


124  EFFECT   OF    SUDDEN    ELEVATION. 

by  the  employment  of  all  means  he  might 
save  some. 

Did  the  circumstances  of  an  humble  origin 
promote  in  the  ministry  a  true  humility,  and 
love  for  the  poor,  we  could  never  have  writ- 
ten the  above  5  but  one  leading  reason  for 
writing  the  above  was,  that  the  very  con- 
trary is  the  case. 

He  has  studied  human  society  to  little  pur- 
pose, who  has  not  seen  that  those  who  suddenly 
rise  above  their  native  sphere,  are  apt  to  be  the 
most  haughty  and  supercilious  of  all  classes 
in  society.  De  Quincey  remarks,  that  he 
has  noticed  that  the  most  punctilious  and 
assuming  class,  in  English  society,  are  the 
bishops  and  their  families.  Being  suddenly 
introduced  from  a  lower  grade  to  a  place 
among  the  magnates  of  the  land,  and  wishing 
to  make  sure  of  a  social  consideration  corre- 
sponding with  their  rapid  elevation  in  posi- 
tion, they  are  the  most  careful,  of  all  others,  to 
assert  their  full  dignity,  and  to  detach  them- 
selves from  all  that  would  remind  the  world 


CONTEMPT   FOR  THE   POOR.  125 

of  their  late  associations.  And  throughout 
society  they  are  the  Tittlebat  Titmouses — the 
"  upstart  aristocracy,"  who  are  the  most 
hyper-lordly,  and  contemptuous  toward  the 
poor,  of  all  others.  Clergymen  are  made  of 
the  same  stuff  with  other  people,  and  al- 
though we  believe  them,  as  a  class,  to  be  the 
purest  of  all,  yet  we  cannot  hope,  that  when 
they  are  raised  from  obscurity  to  a  compara- 
tively high  elevation,  they  will  be  free  from 
the  temptation  to  forget  whence  they  origi- 
nated, and  to  become  so  solicitous  to  fortify 
their  claims  to  their  newly-acquired  dignity, 
that  they  will,  as  far  as  possible,  detach 
their  attentions  and  sympathies  from  the 
humbler  associations  of  their  youth.  They 
may  jQi^  indeed,  chime  in  with  the  fashion- 
able whine  of  the  community  about  the  suf- 
ferings of  the  poor,  and  preach  sentimental 
discourses  in  behalf  of  some  benevolent  so- 
ciety— but  as  for  the  earnest,  practical  work 
among  the  suffering  poor,  the  most  of  them 

would  not  touch  it,  with  so  much  as  the 
11^ 


126  COMPLAINT   AGAINST    NEW   THEMES. 

little  finger.  When  we  meet  an  exception 
to  these  remarks,  we  honour  him  with  our 
highest  respect. 

CHARITY  RECONCILED  WITH  DENOMINATIONALISM 
AND"  THE  STABILITY  OF  SOCIETY — THE  FAL- 
LACY IN  OUR  SYSTEM  OF  CHARITY. 

But  it  is  proper  now  to  make  the  transition 
to  more  positive  views  of  our  general  subject. 
The  author  of  New  Themes  was  much  com- 
plained of  because  his  book  contained  so 
much  that  was  destructive  and  so  little  that 
was  constructive ;  and  we  think  it  likely  the 
same  complaint  may  be  made  against  this 
humble  tract.  But  the  design — and  almost 
the  sole  design — of  New  Themes,  was  to 
point  out  an  evil,  of  whose  existence  the 
Christian  world  was  almost  unconscious.  A 
great  work  is  done  when  a  disease,  secretly 
consuming  the  vitals,  is  discovered,  even 
though  no  remedy  be  prescribed.  But  "  New 
Themes"  indicates  the  remedy  as  clearly  as 


DESIGN    OF   NEW   THEMES.  127 

he  does  the  disease ;  the  only  deficiency  was 
the  want  of  suggestions  as  to  the  mode  of  ap- 
plying the  remedy,  and  that  point  he  pro- 
pounds as  one  for  earnest  and  immediate 
study.  The  proper  and  intended  effect  of 
the  book  would  have  been  to  set  the  clergy 
especially  to  studying  the  great  theme  of 
Charity  in  all  its  parts.  The  very  reference 
of  this  subject  to  the  clergy  was  an  indirect 
compliment  to  their  ability,  influence,  and 
general  Christian  spirit.  And  although,  like 
the  bear  brushing  the  fly  from  the  nose  of  his 
mistress,  the  author  laid  his  hand  rather  heavy 
upon  the  clerical  countenance,  yet  at  heart 
he  evidently  had  great  affection  and  respect 
for  "the  Protestant  clergy."  It  is  evident, 
from  the  testimonies  the  publisher  has  ap- 
pended to  the  author's  second  publication, 
that  by  no  means  all  of  the  clergy  or  laity 
interpreted  "  New  Themes"  as,  perhaps,  the 
majority  did.  Many  had  the  penetration  to 
see  that  here  was  a  noble  Christian  mind 
wrestling  with  a  grand  theme,  and  looking 


128  CLERGY  BOUND   TO   CONSIDER. 

anxiously  to  the  clergy  for  help :  and  they 
had  the  magnanimity  to  overlook  the  honest 
impatience  of  the  author,  and  to  submit  as 
meekly  to  the  lash,  which  they  at  least 
partly  deserved,  as  did  their  lamb-like  Sa^- 
viour  to  the  lash,  which  he  did  not  deserve 
at  all.  For  our  part,  we  believe  that  this 
subject  must  receive  its  full  development 
from  the  combined  studies  of  clergy  and 
laity.  Those  parts  of  it  which  run  into  le- 
gislation and  political  economy  had  best  be 
left  principally  to  the  laity  to  evolve  the 
principles,  which  the  clergy  may,  when  set- 
tled, accept  and  make  use  of.  But  still  the 
chief  and  central  part  of  the  study  lies  in 
the  domain  of  clerical  investigation.  The 
whole  subject  heads  in  the  Bible,  and  must 
thence  be  developed  and  applied.  The  meta- 
physician has  indeed  an  interesting  depart- 
ment of  the  work.  But  to  him  whose  pro- 
fession calls  him  to  a  minute  and  constant 
study  of  the  Bible,  and  to  a  demonstration 
of  all  the  principles,  applications,  and  ten- 


DENOMINATIONS    UNDISTURBED.  129 

dencies  of  Christianity,  is  this  subject  chiefly 
committed  by  the  very  appointment  of  Christ. 
And  it  is  treason  to  Christ  to  thrust  the  sub- 
ject aside.  The  whole  aspect  of  Christen- 
dom would  be  ameliorated  in  less  than  a 
generation  were  the  clergy  to  bring  their 
mighty  resources  to  bear  upon  this  neglected, 
forgotten  theme.  Two  great  reasons  will, 
for  a  time,  render  the  clergy  shy  of  the  sub- 
ject. The  one  is,  the  fear  that  it  would 
tend  to  loosen  denominational  attachments ; 
the  other,  that  it  would  jeopard  the  security 
of  property.  But  a  little  consideration  will 
show  them  that  such  fears  are  wholly  ima- 
ginary. Charity,  as  applied  to  interdenomi- 
national differences,  does  not  imply  a  yield- 
ing of  any  principle  or  attachment,  but  sim- 
ply a  love  in  spite  of  differences,  and  a  rea- 
diness to  co-operate  in  all  great  enterprises 
which  really  demand  united  action.  This 
does  not  imply  the  yielding  of  any  feature  in 
the  peculiar  denominational  policy  of  any  of 


130  RIGHTS   OP   PROPERTY   UNDISTURBED. 

the  sects.     Such  a  charity  as  that  would  be 
a  vice. 

Nor  do  the  demands  of  charity  at  all 
unsettle  any  of  the  foundations  of  society. 
The  rights  of  property  would  really  be  esta- 
blished the  more  firmly  by  the  prevalence  of 
a  proper  spirit  toward  the  needy.  The  rights 
of  property  are  never  so  insecure  as  when 
there  are  large  masses  of  neglected  and  dis- 
satisfied men,  who  have  everything  to  gain, 
and  nothing  to  lose,  by  an  unhingement  of 
society.  It  is  astonishing  that  the  w^ealthy 
classes  do  not  perceive  the  growing  discontent 
of  the  moneyless  millions,  and  the  impossi- 
bility of  restraining  them  by  violence.  The 
perils  lie  in  leaving  things  to  work  on  as 
they  are  now  going ;  the  real  hope  of  secu- 
rity lies  in  pursuing  a  course  of  justice  and 
kindness  to  those  who  naturally  feel  them- 
selves to  be  oppressed,  and  who  will  not  bear 
a  long-protracted  exasperation.  "  Socialism" 
has  gotten  to  be  one  of  the  hobgoblin  terms 
to   frighten   grown-up  children  with,   as  if 


CHRISTIAN    SOCIALISM.  131 

Christianity  does  not  teach  sociahsm  from 
beginning  to  end.  Socialism  has  no  essential 
connexion  with  any  anti-christian  idea  what- 
soever; it  does  not  mean,  "turn  mankind 
into  one  great  penr  We  have  permitted  a 
set  of  Christ-hating  philanthropists  to  filch 
and  appropriate  our  great  Christian  idea,  and 
because  they  contort  it,  we  have  been  deny- 
ing Christ,  just  as  we  did  about  the  "Higher 
Law."  We  have  no  sympathy  with  that 
riff-raff  horde  of  Abolition  and  Fourierite 
fanatics ;  but  in  the  name  of  all  honesty  and 
piety,  don't  let  us  disown  great  Christian 
ideas  because  fools  and  knaves  turn  them 
into  their  shuttlecocks. 

If  ''Love  thy  neiglibour  as  thyself  is  not 
socialism,  we  have  no  conception  what  the 
real  meaning  of  the  term  is.  Face  the  text, 
reader,  like  a  man,  and  accept  its  teaching ! 
Was  not  Bishop  Butler  right  in  his  exposi- 
tion of  that  text?  If  he  was  wrong,  why 
has  he  never  been  answered  ?  Why  is  he 
taught  in  your  colleges  ?     Now,  Bishop  But- 


132  CHRISTIAN    SOCIALISM. 

ler's  sermons  are  the  strongest  socialism  we 
have  ever  seen  out  of  the  New  Testament. 
But  do  not  be  alarmed.  We  are  not  for  a 
"  re-divide/'  although  we  should  make  smartly 
by  it.  We  think  that  such  a  proceeding 
would  be  the  utmost  unkindness  of  the  rich 
to  the  poor.  The  first  kindness  a  man  can 
do  to  his  neighbour  is  to  keep  himself  and 
family  from  being  a  tax  to  that  neighbour ; 
and  the  second  is,  to  make  that  neighbour  do 
as  he  is  doing,  viz.,  support  himself.  But  it 
also  teaches,  that  when  there  is  real  want, 
which  can  be  relieved  in  no  other  way,  he  is 
to  part  with  all  his  surplus  estate  beyond  "a 
competency."  There  is  no  stopping  short  of 
this  interpretation  of  the  words,  "  Love  thy 
neighbour  AS  thyself." 

Were,  however,  the  proper,  wise,  and 
broad  system  pursued,  want  might  be  ba- 
nished from  society  without  at  all  affecting 
the  comfort  of  the  wealthy.  The  mere 
parings  of  their  luxuries  would  be  sufficient. 
It  is  possible  that  even  now,  in  this  coun- 


THE  CHURCH   BEHIND   THE  PEOPLE.  133 

try  the  actual  expenditure  of  private  and 
public  benefactions  would  go  very  far  to 
secure  universal  relief  were  the  right  system 
pursued.  What  we  complain  of  in  clergy 
and  people  as  to  this  point,  is  not  that  they 
do  nothing  for  the  poor,  but  that  the  whole 
subject  is  treated  in  a  loose  and  perfunctory 
manner,  that  the  things  done  are  rather  the 
irrepressible  outgoings  of  the  heart  m  spite 
of  the  grand  deficiencies  in  our  Christian 
systems,  that  they  are  not  the  outpourings 
of  our  Christianity  as  suc\  are  not  the 
fruit  of  Christian  ideas  and  principles  incul- 
cated in  pulpit,  creed.  Christian  literature,  or 
ecclesiastical  enactments,  but  are  the  uncon- 
scious, ungaided,  independent  volunteer  in- 
stincts of  benevolent  and  generally  Christian 
natures,  who  are  charitable  to  the  poor  not 
because  they  are  taught  to  be  so,  but  because 
they  cannot  help  it ;  and  we  fearlessly  assert 
that  so  far  as  churches  are  doing  anything 
in  this  behalf,  it  is  not  by  exciting  and 
guiding  the  feelings  of  the  people,  but  in 

12 


134       CHARITY  INDEPENDENT   OP   THE   CHURCH. 

the  way  of  hdng  led  on  by  the  spontaneous 
feelings  of  their  people.  On  this  whole  sub- 
ject the  Church  is  following  and  not  leading 
the  people.  Examine  all  the  eleemosynary 
operations  of  our  city  philanthropists,  and 
it  will  be  seen  that  they  are  not  the  carry- 
ing out  of  any  single  principle  insisted  on  in 
our  ecclesiastical  teachings. 

Let  our  meaning  be  thus  illustrated.  We 
have  before  us  the  Annual  Reports  of  a 
large  number  of  relief  societies,  whose  ope- 
rations are  plied  with  truly  commendable 
zeal  in  different  cities  of  our  country.  As 
perhaps  one  of  the  very  best  of  these  socie- 
ties we  select,  "  The  ninth  Annual  Report 
of  the  New  York  Association  for  improving 
the  condition  of  the  poor,  for  the  year  1852, 
with  the  by-laws  and  list  of  members.  Organi- 
zed 1843.  Incorporated  1 84 8 ."  Here  we  are 
enabled  to  view  the  operations  of  a  powerful, 
truly  wise,  efficient,  and  philanthropic  asso- 
ciation. But  for  its  work  of  charity,  who  re- 
ceives the  glory  ?     God,  or  man;  Christianity 


NOT   DONE   IN    THE   NAME   OF   JESUS.  135 

or  the  world?  Is  it  done  in  the  name  of 
Christ,  or  of  mere  human  kindness?  Chris- 
tian people  are  among  the  doers,  and  Chris- 
tian impulses  are  moving  them,  but  is  there 
anything  in  their  constitution  or  mode  of 
visitation  and  distribution,  to  inform  the 
poor,  and  to  keep  it  before  their  minds,  that 
Christ  is  still  on  the  earth  instrumentally, 
"going  about  doing  good!"  When  the 
Apostles  performed  their  acts  of  mercy,  it 
was  "in  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth," 
and  when,  at  Lystra,  the  people  were  about 
to  honour  them  as  gods,  Paul  with  horror 
refused  the  honour,  and  demanded  that 
they  should  give  the  glory  to  God.  But 
these  humane  societies,  whilst  indeed  there 
are  occasional  references  to  Scripture,  still 
act  in  their  own  name;  the  poor  are  not 
taught  that  the  "  cup  of  cold  water"  is  given 
in  the  name  of  Christ;  hence  their  homage 
of  gratitude  and  honour  terminates  on  the 
immediate  donors,  instead  of  being  given 
to  God!     For  the  same  spirit,  Herod  was 


136        THE   CHURCH   CHRIST'S  REPRESENTATIVE. 

eaten  of  worms!  Surely  the  Christian 
should  always  remember  that  "he  is  not  his 
own,  but  has  been  bought  with  a  price, 
wherefore  he  should  glorify  God  in  his  body 
and  spirit,  which  are  his."  "That  he  is 
dead,  and  his  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God." 
"  That  it  is  no  longer  he  which  lives,  but 
Christ  which  liveth  in  him."  And  that 
"  Christ  should  be  all  and  in  alir 

The  Church  is  Christ's  abiding  represen- 
tative on  earth.  It  is  his  hody!  and  is 
animated  by  his  Spirit!  And  hence  the 
Church  is  bound  "  to  loalh  as  he  loallced,''  "  to 
follow  Himr  She  should,  as  far  as  possible, 
do  for  mankind  what  Christ  did,  and  do  it 
as  Christ's  representative.  Such  should  be 
her  lineaments,  mien,  and  movements,  that 
the  world  would  "take  knowledge  of  her 
that  she  has  been  with  Jesus."  Does  she 
now  present  the  combined  aspect  of  the 
Divine-human ;  of  the  God-man  ?  Or  whilst 
exclusively  reproducing  the  lineaments  di- 
vine, is  not  her  aspect  deformed,  for  the  want 


DISTINCT  PROPOSITION.  137 

of  the  lineaments  human  ?  Whatever  Chris- 
tian people  may  have  privately  done,  has  not 
the  Church  quietly  handed  over  the  whole 
philanthropic  department  of  Christianity  to 
the  world?  If  (as  will  be  admitted)  benefi- 
cence not  merely  to  the  poor  of  the  Church, 
but  to  every  suffering  neighbour,  is  a  Chris- 
tian duty,  where  are  the  Church's  exposi- 
tions of  the  principles  ?  The  Church  is  not 
backward  in  expressing  her  mind  as  to  the 
countless  "  commandeth's  and  forbiddeth's" 
of  Scripture ;  where  are  her  utterances 
which  have  ever  impelled  a  single  scheme 
of  general  pauper  relief?  Let  us  be  informed ! 

HINTS   AS   TO   WHAT   SHOULD   BE   DONe! 

Then  we  would  as  a  distinct  proposition 
urge  the  attention  of  our  ecclesiastical  bodies 
to  this  whole  subject.  They  are  free  to 
pass  resolutions  about  Temperance,  Missions, 
Colonization,  and  such  like  causes,  why 
may    not    resolutions    be    introduced    and 

12* 


138      THE  CHURCH  THE  TRUE  FOUNTAIN. 

passed  recommending  Charity  to  the  poor 
and  needy  generally,  as  Christian  duty ;  or 
at  least  committees  be  appointed  to  inves- 
tigate and  report  on  the  subject.  The  true, 
Scriptural  principles  might  thus  gradually 
be  gotten  at  and  embodied  among  the  au- 
thoritative acts  and  beliefs  of  the  Church, 
and  would  be  incorporated  among  all  its 
official  teachings.  So  that  in  time,  the  sub- 
ject would  receive  due  attention  in  Theo- 
logical Seminaries,  Boards  of  Publication, 
Reviews,  newspapers,  besides  the  pulpit  and 
ecclesiastical  proceedings;  and  then  it  be- 
comes a  part  of  the  organic  creed  and  life  of 
the  Church. 

When  we  recommend  that  the  Church 
study  out  and  enunciate  and  inculcate  the 
true  Christian  principles  upon  this  subject, 
we  do  not  advise  that  she  bring  herself  only 
corporately  in  contact  with  the  poor,  or  that 
she  establish  a  system  of  agency,  by  means 
of  which  the  people  may  discharge  their 
obligations  to  the  poor  entirely  through  the 


THEY  ALL  MADE  EXCUSE.  139 

intervention  of  church  officers.  Officers  in- 
deed must  be  made  use  of:  but  there  is  no 
more  reason  why  the  almsgiving  of  Chris- 
tians should  be  done .  by  proxy,  than  their 
praying  or  their  church-going.  "A  Lay- 
man" puts  on  a  wise  air  when  he  talks 
about  most  men  being  too  busy  with  their 
own  affairs  to  be  looking  personally  after 
the  condition  of  the  poor.  The  very  same 
reason  has  sent  many  a  poor  soul  to 
perdition!  It  was  just  such  excuses  that 
our  Saviour  anticipated.  One  must  at- 
tend to  his  landj  and  another  to  his 
oxen,  and  another  to  his  newly  married 
wife,  and  they  all  pray  to  be  excused ! 
The  truth  is,  that  with  a  proper  system,  the 
personal  attentions  required  of  each  indi- 
vidual w^ould  amount  to  far  less  than  the 
other  ordinary  duties  of  the  Christian  life. 
Perhaps  in  a  large  city,  a  single  visit  in  a 
week  or  even  less  to  an  abode  of  suffering, 
would  be  all  that  would  be  required  of  any 
one  of  those  who  would  be  able  and  wiUing 


140  CHARITY  AN  INDIVIDUAL  LABOUR. 

to  afford  succour.  The  people  have  time 
enough  to  go  to  houses  of  feasting;  why 
might  they  not  divide  this,  and  take  part  for 
visiting  houses  of  suffering?  But  the  com- 
mon way  is  to  send  an  agent  to  the  house  of 
suffering,  whilst  we  go  ourselves  to  the 
house  of  feasting.  There  are  certainly  some 
works  of  Christian  enterprise  which  must 
be  done  by  proxy,  such  as  preaching  the 
Gospel  in  distant  places,  and  others  which 
might  be  mentioned;  but  when  the  work  to 
be  done  lies  right  on  our  daily  track,  there 
is  no  reason  why  all  in  ordinary  circum- 
stances should  not  take  some  personal  part 
in  ameliorating  the  state  of  the  needy  classes, 
but  there  is  every  reason  why  they  should. 
We  do  not  mean  to  affirm  that  every  indi- 
vidual Christian  is  bound  to  enter,  habitu- 
ally, some  house  or  houses  of  poverty.  Ill- 
health,  unusual  distance,  or  some  other  like 
causes,  may  be  a  valid  reason  for  omitting 
the  duty,  just  as  for  omitting  other  duties, 
such  as  attending  church.     But  "as  far  as 


PROXY  BENEVOLENCE   TO   BE   AVOIDED.  141 

in  them  lies/'  all  should,  in  smne  way,  be  en- 
gaged directly  in  this  work.  How  far  the 
great  object  may  be  divided  into  different  de- 
partments, and  those  labouring  in  one  be 
excused  from  labouring  in  the  others,  we  need 
not  now  stop  to  consider.  Such  views  are 
secondary,  and  may  be  matured,  when  the 
primary  principle  has  given  its  legitimate 
impulse  to  Christian  activity.  However  the 
statement  may  need  to  be  modified,  the  prin- 
ciple is  to  our  mind  clear,  that  Christian 
beneficence  to  the  poor  neighbour  should  be 
bestowed  per  socially  and  individually. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  a  work  requiring 
great  tenderness  and  sympathy,  and  agents, 
who  do  their  work  for  a  price  rather 
than  for  love,  should  not  be  trusted  to  exe- 
cute the  wishes  of  donors.  The  keepers  of 
poor-houses  (like  undertakers),  fall  into  a 
business,  unfeeling  way  of  doing  their  duties ; 
which  is  wounding  and  often  partial  and 
cruel  to  the  objects  of  their  attention. 

But  the  principal  argument  for  personal 


142  WORKS   OP   CHARITY  IMPROVING. 

attentions  to  the  poor,  lies  in  the  advantage 
it  is  to  the  giver's  own  character.  It  is  a 
good  rule  to  bring  the  donor  as  near  as  pos- 
sible to  the  object  of  his  benefaction.  A 
mere  appeal  from  the  pulpit  or  platform  can- 
not develope  the  charitable  feelings,  like  an 
actual  sight  of  the  misery,  and  a  direct  effort 
at  relief 

And  in  the  actual  execution  of  the  work 
of  personal  benevolence,  every  valuable 
quality  of  Christian  character  is  strength- 
ened. It  is  a  self-denying  work.  To  cast  a 
contribution  into  the  box  brought  to  the 
hand,  or  to  attend  committees  and  anniver- 
saries, are  very  trifling  exercises  of  Christian 
self-denial  and  devotion,  compared  with 
what  is  demanded  in  the  weary  perambula- 
tions through  the  street,  the  contact  with 
filth,  and  often  with  rude  and  repulsive  peo- 
ple, the  facing  of  disease,  and  distress,  and 
all  manner  of  heart-rending  and  heart-fright- 
ening scenes,  and  all  the  trials  of  faith,  pa- 
tience, and  hope,  which  are  incident  to  the 


THE  LIBERAL   SOUL   MADE   FAT.  143 

duty  we  urge.  Such  exercises  are  as  essen- 
tial to  the  development  of  Christian  charac- 
ter, as  the  strivings  of  the  gymnasium  were 
to  the  development  of  the  gladiator's  muscle. 
"Deny  thyself  and  take  thy  cross,"  are  the 
Redeemer's  great  command  :  and,  unless  fol- 
lowed, spiritual  effeminacy  must  result.  A 
wise  discretion,  too,  is  continually  appealed 
to  in  exercising  that  discrimination  which  is 
absolutely  and  incessantly  needed  in  apply- 
ing charity.  And  the  very  difficulties  attend- 
ing the  duty  will  drive  the  Christian  to  a 
Higher  Power,  for  wisdom  and  grace.  In 
such  circumstances,  however,  religion  affords 
to  its  possessor  its  choicest  pleasures. 
"  Christ,  who  is  our  life,"  then  invigorates, 
and  elevates,  and  charms  the  soul  with  a 
sense  of  his  peculiar  presence.  All  the  pro- 
mises of  increase,  of  blessedness,  of  fatness 
made  to  the  liberal  giver,  are  made  good  to 
his  soul.  A  calm  resting  on  God,  a  sense  of 
gratitude  for  his  own  blessings,  a  sweet  con- 
sciousness of  "  doing  good,"  like  Christ,  many 


144  CHARITY    SHOULD   BE    SYSTEMATIC. 

a  blessing  from  the  succoured,  a  rich  opening 
of  the  fountains  of  love  in  the  heart,  a  fresh 
zest  in  the  duties  of  religion,  a  higher  appre- 
ciation of  the  beneficence  of  Christianity  in 
thus  visiting  v^icked  man,  and  v^iping  away 
his  every  tear,  and  pointing  him  to  a  com- 
mon Saviour,  and  to  a  heritage  of  eternal 
riches  beyond  this  suffering  life — a  heritage 
as  free  to  the  poor  as  to  the  rich  :  such  are 
the  present  rewards  of  an  imitation  of 
Christ.  Here,  indeed,  lies  one  of  the  most 
potent  of  all  the  means  of  sanctification. 

Because,  however,  we  advocate  personal 
application  of  one's  own  benefactions,  we  do 
not  advocate  a  loose  and  indiscriminate 
method  of  doing  it.  There  must  be  a  di- 
viding up  of  the  field  of  effort,  and  a  thorough 
ex^Dloration  of  every  part,  and  tlie  assigning 
of  each  case  of  want  to  one  or  more  families, 
who  will  have  the  case  constantly  under 
their  supervision.  But  these  charitable 
efforts,  as  before  intimated,  should  comprise 
far  more  than  the  mere  supplying  of  present 


CHARITY   A   COMPREHENSIVE   WORK.  145 

want.  They  should  be  addressed  to  pro- 
viding roomy  dwellings,  finding  employment 
for  all  able  to  work,  providing  nurses  and 
medical  attendants,  to  reforming  the  vicious, 
educating  the  young,  instructing  all  in  the 
duties  of  morals  and  religion  ;  exhorting  and 
praying  with  families,  giving  Bibles  and 
other  suitable  books  to  such  as  can  read ; 
gathering  several  families  together  for  wor- 
ship and  instruction,  providing  plain  houses 
of  worship  in  their  neighbourhood — in  short, 
simultaneously  carrying  on  every  depart- 
ment of  effort  for  the  general  elevation  of 
each  district,  and  doing  this  not  in  a  fitful 
and  disjointed  way,  but  in  a  systematic  man- 
ner, and  by  keeping  the  pressure  on  all  the 
time,  abandoning  no  willing  subject  as  hope- 
less. 

To  accomplish  this  thoroughly,  there 
must,  of  course,  be  officers,  teachers,  mis- 
sionaries employed  to  live  in  the  very  midst 
of  the  wretchedness,  and  to  supervise  and 
direct  all  the  efforts  of  the  people.     And  it 

13 


146  THE   PRESENT    SYSTEM   ABOLISHED. 

is  just  here  that  the  Church  ought  to  connect 
herself  directly  to  the  enterprise.  The  lead- 
ing officers  should  be  appointed  by  the  Church, 
and  to  the  Church  should  answer,  and  report : 
but  mark  you  !  these  officers  are  not  to  stand 
between  the  giver  and  receiver,  but  to  bring 
giver  and  receiver  together.  While  they  work 
themselves,  they  are  to  be  the  marshals  di- 
recting the  individual  labours  of  the  people, 
so  that  there  may  be  no  neglect  or  misappro- 
priation. Under  such  a  system,  if  properly 
organized,  poor-houses,  asylums,  and  such 
like  institutions,  would  scarcely  be  needed, 
and  had  better  in  the  main  be  dispensed 
with  :  for,  if  the  poor  are  taken  care  of  at 
their  homes,  why  need  they  be  sent  to  hos- 
pitals any  more  than  the  rich !  Street-beg- 
ging would  cease,  and  pauperism  constantly 
diminish.  Infectious  diseases  would  be 
checked,  and  public  order  and  safety  pro- 
moted, and  taxation  greatly  reduced  :  whilst 
such  a  spirit  would  be  fostered  in  the  com- 


ADVANTAGES   OP   THE    SYSTEM.  147 

munity  as  would   promote  every  desirable 
interest. 

The  assertion  that  such  attentions  to  the 
poor  would  tend  to  annihilate  effort  among 
them  to  do  for  themselves,  would  apply  with 
equal  force  to  all  relief  of  indigence ;  and  if 
it  be  valid,  then  all  such  relief  should  be 
discontinued.  We  contend  that  every  con- 
sideration in  favour  of  charity  at  all,  applies 
a  fortiori  to  this  scheme  of  systematized  per- 
sonal inspection.  In  the  first  place,  it  tends 
to  keep  families  together,  and  thus  to  leave 
every  sufferer  in  the  midst  of  all  the  associa- 
tions of  family  and  friends,  which  will  of 
itself  bring  to  his  aid  all  those  countless  assi- 
duities of  friendship,  which,  though  costing 
little,  are  worth  a  great  deal.  In  the  next 
place,  no  plan  could  more  thoroughly  lay 
the  whole  case  of  a  family  bare  for  inspec- 
tion than  this ;  and  not  in  a  rude  and  official 
way,  but  by  the  queries  and  observations  of 
sympathizing  friends.  The  poor  man  would 
have  as  little  opportunity  for  relaxing  his 


148  THE   OLD    SYSTEM   INJURIOUS. 

exertions  to  provide  the  best  he  can  for  his 
family,  as  he  possibly  can  have  under  any 
system,  and  far  less  than  under  the  ordinary 
hasty  investigations  of  occasional  visiters. 
And  he  will  be  far  less  disposed  to  impose 
upon  the  voluntary  and  standing  friend  of 
his  family  than  upon  the  salaried  officer  or 
mere  casual  caller  at  his  door.  When  there 
are  large  funds  provided  —  and  especially 
when  provided  by  state  taxation,  and  dis- 
bursed by  state  officers — the  effect  in  foster- 
ing idleness  and  improvidence  among  the 
poor  is  all  that  it  has  ever  been  represented 
to  be.  The  working  of  the  Poor  Law  Sys- 
tem in  England  confirms  this  in  a  remarka- 
ble manner.  But  where  people  are  left  midst 
all  the  stimuli  of  home  influence,  and  their 
real  condition  fully  ascertained  by  a  constant 
observation  by  the  same  persons,  and  they 
placed  in  a  system  of  training  rather  than  of 
simple  relief,  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  de- 
ceive, or  for  the  unworthy  to  receive  more 
than  their  deservings.     And,  moreover,  this 


THE  OLD  SYSTEM  INJURIOUS.        149 

system  would  constantly  diminish  the  evil, 
whilst  the  ordinary  loose  way  of  indiscrimi- 
nate giving  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  rude, 
official  disbursing  on  the  other,  only  multi- 
plies subjects  for  relief  in  a  rapid  ratio,  and 
enhances  all  the  evils  of  pauperism. 

Whilst  we  are  not  disposed  to  speak  harshly 
of  those  who  have  founded  these  countless 
eleemosynary  institutions  in  our  country,  for 
various  classes  of  suffering  people,  we  doubt 
the  principle  on  which  they  are  all  founded. 
We  do  not  see  why  women  could  not  "  lie- 
in"  better  at  home  than  in  an  hospital,  and 
why  young  women  could  not  be  reformed 
at  home  better  than  in  Magdalen  Asylums. 
We  fear  that  the  putting  of  bad  women  to 
associating  with  one  another,  and  withdraw- 
ing them  from  general  society,  does  not  pro- 
mise much  for  their  growth  in  purity.  But 
we  do  not  lay  particular  stress  upon  this 
point. 

No  doubt  many  persons  will  hastily  dis- 
miss this  general  plan  of  operations,  because 


150  NO   REAL   OBSTACLES   IN   THE   WAY. 

of  certain  obvious  difficulties  in  every  com- 
munity, arising  from  the  multiplicity  of  de- 
nominations overlapping  one  another,  and 
the  numerous  societies  already  at  work  in 
the  field.  But  these  apparent  obstacles  ra- 
pidly diminish,  if  they  do  not  entirely  vanish, 
when  the  mind  is  brought  seriously  to  the 
task  of  removing  them.  Of  course,  the 
work  would  be  much  simpler  if  there  were 
but  one  denomination,  or  if  the  different  de- 
nominations were  locally  divided  into  wards 
or  districts.  But,  taking  a  larger  view  of 
charity,  we  see  advantages  in  this  very  inter- 
working  of  denominations  on  the  same 
ground.  Christian  people  are  brought  into 
a  contact  calculated  to  promote  the  best  feel- 
ings among  one  another.  And,  in  truth, 
there  is  not  much  more  difficulty  in  carrying 
out  a  personal  than  a  local  jurisdiction. 
Where  one  denomination  finds  a  needy  fa- 
mily provided  for  by  the  members  of  another 
denomination,  there  is  no  more  danger  of 
unpleasant  collision  than  there  now  is   in 


ALL   COULD   UNITE   ON   THE   NEW  PLAN.  151 

pastoral  visitation.  There  is  an  etiquette 
growing  out  of  Christian  love,  which  will 
dispose  the  labourers  harmoniously  in  their 
appropriate  spheres.  Each  denomination, 
and  each  individual  church,  would  have  its 
circle  of  famihes,  which,  by  all  others,  would 
be  given  up  to  their  exclusive  attention. 

The  same  course  of  remark  applies  to  the 
general  voluntary  associations.  Whatever 
they  do  for  the  families  under  the  care  of  any 
church  may  easily  be  known  by  that  sort  of 
constant  intercourse  which  would  be  kept  up 
among  the  parties  concerned,  and  be  sub- 
tracted from  what  is  done  by  the  church. 
Were  such  a  scheme  to  be  generally  adopted 
by  the  churches,  the  present  system  of  relief 
would  be  entirely  superseded.  All  the  bene- 
volent individuals  of  a  community  would  act 
with  the  churches,  whether  church-members 
or  not ;  and  then  there  would  be  abundant 
resources  for  covering  the  whole  ground  and 
accomplishing  all  that  would  be  needed.  In- 
deed, the  work  could  be  done  well,  though 


152  INTEMPERANCE   MISMANAGED. 

many  churches  should  fail  to  enter  into  the 
scheme.  But  were  the  point  clearly  appre- 
hended, no  church  having  any  evangelic  zeal 
could  decline  its  aid. 

INTEMPERANCE   MISMANAGED. 

There  are  many  things  very  shallow  in 
"  Layman's"  '^  Review/'  but  nothing  more  so 
than  the  use  he  makes  of  sundry  temperance 
statistics.  He  states  the  vast  amount  of 
money  expended  in  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  for  intoxicating  drinks,  and 
very  complacently  lays  over  the  most  of  it 
to  the  account  of  the  poor — forgetting  that 
a  Lord  Bishop  consumes  ten  times  (in  value) 
the  amount  that  a  poor  labourer  does,  or  that 
the  cost  of  liquors  at  one  dinner  of  a  Walnut 
Street  or  Fifth  Avenue  Christian  would 
enable  a  poor  man  to  keep  himself  drunk 
for  a  twelvemonth.  We  are  fully  satisfied 
that  far  more  dissipation  exists  in  the  higher 
than  in  the  lower  classes  of  society.      A 


THE   DRUNKARD   NOT   TO   BE   ABANDONED.       153 

mustached  young   buck  will  often  swallow 
more  strong  drink  than  an  Irish  drayman. 

But  suppose  the  poor  do  drink  large  quan- 
tities of  liquor,  shall  they  for  that  cause  go 
off  the  list  of  our  charitable  endeavours? 
Do  they  then  cease  to  be  our  neighhours? 
You  might  just  as  well  cast  them  off  for  any 
other  vice.  The  wives  and  children  of  the 
drunkard  are  certainly  not  to  be  left  to 
misery  and  starvation,  and  all  the  worst  fea- 
tures of  poverty  be  left  to  reproduce  themselves 
indefinitely,  because  the  head  of  the  family 
turns  himself  into  a  brute.  And  does  not 
the  case  of  the  poor  drunkard  himself  make 
a  special  appeal,  from  the  very  fact  that  he 
is  the  slave  of  vice  as  well  as  of  poverty — 
an  appeal  not  so  much  to  the  pocket  as  to 
the  earnest  moral  efforts  of  the  virtuous — 
for  his  radical  reform?  We  despise  such 
flippant,  self-complacent  apologies  as  this,  for 
snubbing  the  appeals  of  erring  humanity. 
The  mere  fact  of  a  poor  man  drinking  beer 
or  whiskey  is  no  more  against  him  than  the 


154  DRUNKENNESS    NOT    STRANGE. 

rich  man's  drinking  of  wine  or  brandy  is 
against  him.  And  when  we  consider  his 
education,  his  troubles,  and  evil  associations, 
we  can  scarcely  wonder  that  his  tippling 
should  end  in  drunkenness ;  and  this  phari- 
saical  tone  of  contempt  toward  him  is  the 
very  way  to  goad  him  to  a  moral  reckless- 
ness, which  must  end  in  the  destruction  of 
all  his  hopes  for  both  worlds. 

We  are  persuaded  that  this  is  not  the 
spirit  of  Christianity,  nor  is  it  the  way  to 
diminish  the  evil  which  thus  excommuni- 
cates the  victim  from  the  pale  of  the  human 
brotherhood.  Were  Christ  now  on  earth, 
and  were  a  party  of  our  modern  Pharisees 
to  drag  up  some  drunken  pauper  to  be  con- 
demned by  him,  he  would  say  to  his  accusers, 
"Let  him  that  is  without  sin  among  you 
cast  the  first  stone ;"  and  when  he  found  the 
drunkard  alone,  he  would  go  kindly  to  him 
and  tell  him,  as  he  did  the  adulterous  woman, 
to  "  go  and  sin  no  more." 

The  text  from  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Co- 


PAUL   MISUNDERSTOOD.  155 

rinthians,  ^^  If  a  man  will  not  work,  neither 
shall  he  eat,"  is  often  quoted  to  prove  that 
those  who  persist  in  idleness,  whether  from 
intemperance  or  mere  indolence,  should  be 
entirely  forsaken.  We  cannot  believe  that 
such  was  the  intent  of  the  Apostle.  He  was 
not  referring  to  paupers  in  the  community  at 
large,  but  to  certain  idle  busybodies  in  the 
Church  of  Corinth,  who  went  about  quarter- 
ing themselves  on  their  fellow-professors.  To 
this  class  Paul  meant  to  administer  a  stern 
rebuke,  and  in  so  doing,  enunciated  a  prin- 
ciple undoubtedly  correct,  and  to  be  follow- 
ed as  a  rule.  But  we  think  he  meant  to 
express  the  ill-deserving  of  the  idle  rather  than 
the  duty  of  withholding  food  from  him.  If 
a  man  will  not  work  when  he  is  able,  he  does 
not  deserve  to  have  food.  Every  reader  of 
the  Bible,  and  indeed  of  any  book,  is  aware 
that  many  an  unqualified  declaration  is  to 
be  taken  with  certain  implied  modifications. 
For  example,  "  The  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall 
die."    Here  is  asserted,  without  qualification, 


156  NO    MAN    TO   BE   ABANDONED. 

an  inviolable  connexion  between  sin  and 
death,  and  yet  the  Gospel  informs  us  of 
another  principle,  whereby  the  soul  that  sin- 
neth  may  live.  The  laws  of  human  brother- 
hood, and  the  spirit  of  Christianity  as  ex- 
hibited in  the  New  Testament,  seem  to  forbid 
the  idea  that  any  man  should  be  given  over 
by  his  fellow-men  to  hopeless  starvation  and 
moral  obduracy.  To  turn  the  back  upon  the 
drunkard  because  he  is  not  easily  reformed, 
or  to  give  over  to  neglect  any  man,  whatever 
be  the  depth  of  his  depravity,  is  not  only  to 
consign  him  practically  to  perdition,  but  it  is 
to  admit  a  want  of  faith  in  the  all-sufficiency 
of  Christian  influences.  It  is  to  say  that 
charity  may  fail ;  that  here  are  devils  which 
even  Christ  cannot  expel.  But  what  right 
have  we  to  set  bounds  to  the  instrumental 
power  of  Christian  influences  ?  Are  we  not 
bound  to  keep  the  wretch  alive,  if  it  be  for 
no  other  reason  than  to  respite  him  thus  long 
from  hell  ?  And  should  we  not  continue  to 
ply  him  with  the  tenderest  ministrations  of 


INTEMPERANCE   MALTREATED.  157 

Christianity,  and  to  follow  him  to  the  darkest 
haunts  of  his  debauchery,  and  above  the  din 
of  the  midnight  revelry  cry,  "  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God — hehold — behold  !"  and  never 
resign  the  hope  that  God  may  bless  our  at- 
tentions to  the  miserable  creature  as  long  as 
he  is  this  side  of  eternity  ? 

It  is  to  be  feared  that  the  true  mode  of 
dealing  with  the  whole  subject  of  intempe- 
rance is  yet  to  be  discovered.  The  gigantic 
efforts  of  temperance  advocates  have  not  pro- 
duced, and  are  not  likely  to  produce,  results 
at  all  proportioned  to  this  vast  expenditure. 
Such  efforts  are  like  pumping  a  leaky  ves- 
sel. An  impression  is  produced  for  the  time, 
but  the  moment  the  efforts  cease,  things 
begin  to  return  to  their  former  swamped 
condition,  unless  some  real  diversion  of  the 
current  is  accomplished.  Prohibitory  legis- 
lation will  be  only  a  temporary  barrier  to 
the  tide  which  presently  will  rise  over  it 
and  sweep  it  off  as  the  swelling  river  does 
the    levee   which   lines    its   shores.      This 

14 


158  LAWS   DO   NOT   CHANGE    MEN. 

whole  principle  which  depends  upon  pro- 
hibitory legislation  to  reform  evils  which 
grow  directly  out  of  the  depraved  heart  of 
man,  is  fatally  wrong.  Law  is  valuable 
in  reforming  the  offender,  only  so  far  as 
it  for  a  time  holds  him  in  check  whilst 
positive  measures  are  resorted  to  which 
change  his  nature,  or  at  least  divert  his 
tastes  into  better  channels.  Merely  to 
snatch  the  bottle  out  of  the  drunkard's  hand 
does  not  of  itself  tend  to  make  a  better  man 
of  him.  It  exasperates  him,  drives  him  to 
stealthy  and  mean  ways  of  still  gratifying 
his  passion,  or  else  causes  a  diversion  of  the 
tide  of  lust  into  worse  avenues  of  crime. 
Especially  will  this  be  the  case  with  those 
laws  which  practically  make  a  distinction 
between  rich  and  poor.  The  anti-liquor 
law  lays  but  a  slight  check  on  the  self-indul- 
gence of  the  rich,  whilst  the  poor  must 
either  leave  off  the  habit,  or  (as  will  more 
likely  be  the  case)  debase  himself  yet  more 
to  secure  what  he  craves.  Let  us  not  be 
understood  as  opposing  prohibitory  legisla- 


CLASS   LEGISLATION.  159 

tion  upon  this  and  other  evils.  But  we 
wish  to  see  laws  which  will  bear  equally; 
and  more  than  this,  we  wish  to  see  corre- 
sponding and  even  more  prompt  and  vigor- 
ous eJBforts  addressing  themselves  to  the 
radical  reform  of  the  class  of  drinkers. 
Much  of  the  drinking  among  the  lower 
classes,  results  from  the  paucity  of  their  re- 
sources for  enjoyment.  The  wealthier  and 
more  intelligent  classes  of  the  community 
have  many  modes  of  diversion  for  their  lei- 
sure hours  which  the  poor  do  not  enjoy. 
Riding,  strolling  through  the  day,  travel- 
ling, visiting,  examining  new  and  strange 
sights,  reading,  listening  to  lectures,  music, 
painting,  attending  concerts,  family  games, 
luxuries  of  the  table,  and  the  whole  range 
of  innocent  amusements — these  in  a  great 
measure  are  denied  to  the  poor  by  the  force 
of  circumstances;  and  in  the  place  of  them 
he  finds  within  his  reach,  and  the  range  of 
his  intelligence  and  taste,  diversions  which 
are    in   the    main    debasing.      Having    to 


160  AMUSEMENTS   OF   THE   POOR. 

labour  all  day,  his  spare  time  lies  in  the 
night  and  in  the  Sabbath.  The  places  most 
accessible  to  him  are  the  theatre,  the  circus, 
the  cock-pit,  the  dog-ring,  the  bowling-alley, 
the  gaming-house,  the  fire-company,  the 
society  of  the  cast-ofF  and  diseased  "strange 
women,"  and  the  ubiquitous  grog-shop. 
And  when  Sunday  comes,  he  must  lie  in  stu- 
por, to  recover  his  exhausted  strength,  or  he 
must  embrace  this,  his  only  opportunity,  of 
making  visits  and  excursions.  Unless  a 
healthful  moral  influence  has  pervaded  his 
home  and  his  heart,  he  feels  no  attraction 
sufiicient  to  retain  him  in  the  family  circle, 
in  spite  of  the  seductive  influences  with- 
out. And  usually  the  mischief  is  done  ere 
the  poor  man  has  become  the  head  of  a 
family.  From  his  earliest  youth  he  had 
been  familiar  with  vice  in  every  form,  and 
as  he  grew  up,  his  associations  only  harden- 
ed him  in  evil. 

But  there  are  many  young  men,  of  even 
pious  parents,  who,  scarcely  knowing  how 


RADICAL   CHANGE   NEEDED.  161 

else  to  spend  their  evenings,  drop  into  the 
tavern,  where  are  always  to  be  found  a 
good  fire,  the  newspapers  of  the  day,  an 
opportunity  to  smoke,  a  squad  of  jovial 
companions  with  whom  they  can  talk  over 
the  news  and  indulge  in  a  merry  laugh,  to 
pay  for  which,  they  feel  bound  to  get  some- 
thing at  the  bar.  And  thus  commences 
a  life  of  dissipation.  But  the  mere  rob- 
bing them  of  the  comforts  of  an  evening 
smoke  and  chat  at  the  bar-room  fire,  will  not 
reform  them,  nor  save  others  from  ruin  in 
a  different  form.  Other  places  of  tempta- 
tion will  multiply,  and  perhaps  the  last  state 
of  the  youth  will  be  worse  than  the  first. 

RADICAL   CHANGE   IN   THE   HABITS   AND   TREAT- 
MENT  OF   THE   POOR. 

The  design  of  these  remarks  is  to  signify- 
that  the  philanthropist  should  make  it  a 
subject  of  special  study  to  determine  how 
the  poor  may  be  provided  with  an  innocent, 

14* 


162     WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  THE  POOR. 

improving,  and  interesting  mode  of  spend- 
ing their  leisure  hours.  Of  course  as  Chris- 
tianity is  made  to  pervade  the  lower  stra- 
tum of  society,  home  will  become  more 
attractive  to  the  poor  man,  and  his  thoughts 
will  easily  and  improvingly  find  employ- 
ment in  the  themes  and  duties  of  morality 
and  religion.  But  we  hope  that  some 
means  of  immediate  application  may  be 
fallen  upon  w^hich  will  prove  auxiliary  to 
the  higher  end.  We  have  nothing  of 
striking  character  to  propose.  How  far 
night  schools,  kept  up  by  the  influence  of 
the  special  missionary  visitation,  free  read- 
ing and  conversation  rooms,  lyceums,  free 
musical  entertainments,  lectures  of  a  prac- 
tical character  on  common  things  open  to 
all,  free  exhibitions  of  curious  and  interest- 
ing objects  and  experiments,  street  lecturing 
and  preaching,  might  be  advantageously 
employed,  we  do  not  venture  an  opinion. 
Nothing,  however,  seems  to  us  to  promise 
so  much  in  improving  the  ordinary  habits 
of  the  poor  (next  to  a  change  of  heart)  as 


SOCIAL   INTERCOURSE.  163 

the  promotion  of  social  intercourse  among 
families.  Whatever  contributes  to  develope 
the  social  affections  improves  the  character, 
sobers  and  refines  the  taste,  imparts  a  fond- 
ness for  those  enjoyments  which  after  all 
are  unequalled  among  the  things  of  earth  in 
imparting  true,  soul-satisfying  comfort.  God 
has  wisely  and  kindly  ordained  it,  that  man 
should  find  his  most  precious  sources  of 
enjoyment  nearest  to  him.  Were  the  heart 
only  trained  aright,  a  man  would  never  take 
to  the  street  or  the  crowded  assembly  from 
a  mere  dissatisfied  craving.  And  when 
drawn  out  by  circumstances,  his  heart 
would  still  gravitate  homeward,  and  when 
there,  repose  in  sweet  equilibrium.  In  the 
promotion  of  such  a  state  of  things,  it  may 
not  be  best  to  begin  at  the  very  core  of  the 
object.  Much  more  might  be  done,  by  pro- 
moting a  general  neighbourhood  sociality, 
than  by  applying  the  efibrts  directly  to  pro- 
mote family  affection.  It  is  often  the  case 
that  family   affection   lies   almost  dormant 


164  THE   RICH   MUST   CONDESCEND. 

until  a  tapping  of  the  heart  from  without 
causes  a  reaction  inward.  Awaken  in  the 
breast  of  man  a  pure  love  for  any  object, 
and  you  send  a  softening  and  sweetening 
influence  through  all  his  relations. 

Now  in  this  general  work  of  promoting  a 
love  for  quiet,  social  enjoyments,  the  higher 
classes  have  an  unlimited  power  in  their 
hands.  If,  instead  of  ever  seeking  higher 
and  higher  associations,  they  would  in  part 
in  social  matters,  "  condescend  to  men  of  low 
estate,"  as  did  their  Pattern,  they  might 
exert  a  vast  and  most  elevating  influence. 
When  they  make  a  feast,  let  them  not 
always  bid  the  rich  and  great,  but  let  them 
go  out  sometimes  and  bring  in  the  people  of 
the  highways  and  hedges.  "We  are  fully 
aware  of  the  difficulty  of  inducing  the  peo- 
ple even  of  republican  lands  to  overstep  the 
defined  barriers  of  caste ;  but  we  are  sure 
that  it  must  be  done  far  more  than  it 
is,  before  a  Christian  spirit  is  exemplified 
in   the  world,  and  before   Christianity  can 


ALL  MUST  MEET  SOCIALLY.         165 

fulfil  her  mission.  "The  rich  and  poor 
must  meet  together,  for  the  Lord  is  Maker 
of  them  all/' — they  must  meet  socially, 
as  well  as  at  church.  It  is  admitted  that 
coarseness  is  not  agreeable  to  a  refined 
mind;  but  not  insisting  on  the  fact  that 
wealth  is  no  fit  meter  of  refinement^  we 
maintain  the  duty  of  submitting  to  such 
uncongenialities^  for  the  sake  of  improving 
the  character  and  happiness  of  your  less  cul- 
tivated neighbour.  If  you  possess  superior 
social  cultivation,  a  true  Charity  requires 
that  you  shall  communicate  of  it  to  him  who 
has  less.  Christian  people  are  far  too  solici- 
tous about  their  social  standing,  are  far  too 
sensitive  about  being  thought  to  have  vul- 
gar associations.  Were  Christ  to  appear 
this  day  upon  earth,  and  move  among  the 
same  sort  of  people  he  associated  generally 
with  when  here,  many  of  his  professed  fol- 
lowers would  feel  greatly  scandalized,  and 
would  scarcely  feel  like  inviting  him  into 
their  houses,  with  his  gang  of  shabby  dis- 


166  SOCIAL   AMBITION   REVERSED. 

ciples.  The  Church  has  much  yet  to  learn 
of  the  significancy  there  was  in  Jesus  Christ 
selecting  the  poor  and  despised  for  his  inti- 
mate associates.  We  know  of  no  way  of 
expressing  our  idea  on  this  point  so  clearly 
as  by  saying,  that  socially  Christians  must 
come  to  an  "about  faceT  .  Instead  of  look- 
ing to  those  above  them,  in  order  that  they 
may  be  lifted  onward  and  upward,  they 
must  look  backward  upon  those  below  them 
to  see  how  they  can  help  them  upward  and 
onward.  He  that  finds  in  himself  a  disposi- 
tion to  be  greatest,  should  at  once  become  the 
servant  of  all.  "Be  not  high-minded,  but 
condescend  to  men  of  low  estate,"  has  in  it  a 
world  of  rebuke  to  modern  Christians,  and  a 
world  of  regenerating  power  if  attended  to. 
The  great  social  want  is  the  cement  of 
love  applied  to  the  crevices  in  the  frame- 
work of  society — some  of  which  even  now 
are  yawning  and  portentous.  The  scale  of 
gradation  is  too  long,  and  its  degrees  too  irre- 
gular.    But  one  of  the  least  considered,  yet 


RECIPROCAL  DUTIES   OF  RICH   AND   POOR.        167 

most  important,  of  all  questions,  is  what 
should  be  the  reciprocal  bearing  of  those  two 
distant  grades  of  capitalist  and  labourer,  when 
brought  together,  in  the  relation  of  employer 
and  employee,  of  master  and  servant,  or  of 
manufacturer  and  "  hand,"  and  all  those 
cases  in  which  labour  is  controlled  by  money. 
We  refer  not  merely  to  the  matter  of  wages 
— although  a  very  important  subject — but  to 
the  tone  of  intercourse  between  them ;  espe- 
cially the  duties  incumbent  on  the  employer. 
We  need  popular  instruction  upon  this  very 
point.  Nearly  one-half  of  society  is  placed 
arient  the  other  half  in  this  relation.  It  is 
seen  in  almost  every  family,  every  store,  every 
shop,  every  factory,  every  farm.  But  how  loose 
and  undefined  are  our  common  ideas  upon 
this  subject,  and  hence,  how  irregular  and 
defective  are  the  reciprocal  duties  of  the  par- 
ties. How  few  employers  are  even  kind  and 
just.  How  very  few  admit  that  they  are 
under  any  farther  obligations  to  their  la- 
bourers than  to  fulfil  the  pecuniary  contract 


168  THE   POWER   OF   THE   EMPLOYER. 

between  them.  The  higher  obligations  in- 
volved in  the  relation,  are  not  understood  or 
studied.  But  certainly  such  influence  as  the 
employer  has  over  his  labourers,  ought  to  be 
made  the  means  of  moral  good  to  the  latter. 
The  household  should  be  a  school  of  improve- 
ment to  the  servants.  The  manufactory 
should  be  pervaded  by  an  invigorating  pro- 
cess of  intellectual  and  moral  improvement ; 
and  if  a  system  of  direct  religious  teaching 
and  worship  be  practicable,  so  much  the  bet- 
ter. But  a  humane  head  to  such  an  esta- 
blishment has  a  powerful  lever  for  lifting 
the  entire  mass  of  his  labourers  and  their 
families.  Christ's  presence  should  be  felt  and 
acknowledged  everywhere.  If  we  are  not 
prepared  with  detailed  suggestions  upon  this 
important  class  of  topics,  it  is  because  the 
whole  field  is  yet  unexplored  ;  and  the  fact 
that  we  cannot  do  it,  only  demonstrates  the 
necessity  for  others  to  take  up  the  subject. 

Before  leaving  the  "  New  Themes,"  we 
simply  advert  to  the  fact,  that  we  have  seen 


INDIRECT   MEANS. 

no  attempted  reply  to  the  author's  argument 
from  the  practice  of  the  early  Church.  We 
shall  not  reiterate  what  he  says  upon  the 
subject,  but  it  is  our  impression  that  he  has 
stated  the  facts  of  history  truly  :  and  how 
their  force  is  evaded  we  cannot  conceive, 
except  in  the  supposition,  of  a  determina- 
tion not  to  be  convinced,  or  even  moved  to 
inquiry. 

INDIRECT    MEANS. A   LITERATURE   FOR 

THE    POOR. 

Let  it  not  be  supposed  that  our  duty  to  the 
poor  is  finished  when  we  have  given  our 
direct  efforts  for  the  amelioration  of  their 
condition.  In  many  more  general  and  indi- 
rect ways  may  their  welfare  be  promoted. 
Their  cause  must  be  studied  and  pleaded  be- 
fore the  world,  their  rights  as  men  must  be 
secured  to  them,  the  causes  of  poverty  must 
be  studied  and  removed,  as  far  as  possible,  and 
their  interests  be  allowed  an  equal  share  in 
legislation  with  those  of  the  rich. 

15 


170  LITERATURE   FOR   THE   POOR. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  first  efforts,  of  a  general 
character,  which  should  be  attended  to,  is 
the  providing  of  a  suitable  lite  feature  for  the 
poor.  Let  any  one  consider  the  matter,  and 
he  will  see,  that  whilst  there  are  books  in 
abundance  calculated  for  parents,  children, 
for  philosophers,  politicians.  Christians,  sin- 
ners, infidels,  for  people  of  taste  and  imagi- 
nation, for  critics  and  scholars, — there  are 
almost  none,  in  our  country,  at  least,  written 
with  an  eye  to  a  special  adaptation  to  the 
wants,  trials,  comforts,  and  general  peculiari- 
ties of  those  in  the  poorer  classes  of  society ; 
and  no  efforts  made  to  secure  and  circulate 
such  works.  This  is  really  as  distinct  and 
peculiar  a  class  as  any.  It  is  easy  to  see  that 
most  books  contemplate  men  in  some  par- 
ticular aspect ;  and  in  the  selection  and 
treatment  of  his  subject,  the  author  is  seek- 
ing to  adapt  himself  to  the  mind  and  views 
and  circumstances  of  those  for  whom  he  is 
writing.  Many  books  are  written  which  the 
poor  may  read  with  interest,  but  it  is  be- 


LITERATURE   FOR   THE   POOR.  171 

cause  of  their  feeling  some  want  met,  which 
they  have  in  common  with  other  classes  of 
society — not  because  it  meets  their  case  as 
poor  people.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  how  they 
would  be  repelled  by  books  written  in  bad 
taste,  though  meant  for  them.  But  the  suc- 
cess of  such  books  as  "  The  American  Me- 
chanic," by  Dr.  James  W.  Alexander,  indi- 
cates the  demand  for  such  books,  and  the 
possibility  of  making  them  as  popular  as 
they  are  appropriate. 

It  is  easy  to  understand  why  there  are  not 
more  such  books.  There  is  much  more  eclat 
and  much  more  profit,  of  a  mercenary 
kind,  in  writing  for  the  rich.  It  requires 
self-denial  to  write  for  the  poor,  just  as 
it  does  to  visit  the  poor,  and  preach  the 
Gospel  to  them.  And  generally,  in  the 
world,  they  have  been  considered  as  a  sort 
of  dead  incumbrance  on  society,  which  was 
to  be  tolerated  only,  and  made  to  keep  out 
of  the  way  as  much  as  possible.  Not  only 
should  a  literature  for  the  poor  be  written, 


172  LITERATURE   FOR   THE   POOR. 

but  means  should  be  taken  to  promote  its 
circulation  among  those  for  whom  it  is  de- 
signed. The  poor  have  not  the  opportunity 
of  studying  catalogues,  and  perambulating 
among  book-stores,  nor  have  they  usually 
much  avidity  for  reading;  but  were  their 
attention  called  to  a  literature  which  came 
home  to  their  daily  experience,  they  would 
soon  resort  to  books  as  a  solace  and  an 
amusement.  The  poor  who  have  some  taste 
for  reading,  frequently  find  their  zeal  chilled 
by  the  very  difficulty  of  finding  suitable 
books,  and  the  liability,  almost  certainty,  of 
getting  unsuitable  books.  In  a  visit  we  once 
paid  to  the  house  of  a  worthy  drayman,  we 
found  a  copy  of  Hugh  Miller's  "  Footprints 
of  the  Creator" — which  he  said  he  had 
purchased  because  he  liked  the  title,  but 
which  he  soon  found  was  no  book  for  him  ; 
and  there  his  dollar  lay  a  dead  loss.  On 
the  other  hand,  we  once  were  conversing 
with  an  humble  Irishman,  who  had  a  num- 
ber of  books  in  his  dwelling,  but  seemed  to 


LITERATURE   FOR  THE  POOR.  173 

have  been  satisfied  with  but  one  (besides 
his  cherished  Bible).  That  one  he  had 
read  over  and  over,  and  always  with  tears. 
It  contained  the  narrative  of  a  poor  boy, 
who  had  set  out  early  to  seek  an  indepen- 
dent livelihood,  and  whose  struggles  are  all 
related — and  said  he,  with  a  voice  tremulous 
with  emotion,  "  Although  I  am  now  the 
father  of  grown  children,  and  am  in  better 
circumstances,  yet  that  poor  boy's  struggles 
were  so  much  like  my  own  early  history, 
that  I  am  carried  back  to  my  youth,  and 
weep  over  all  that  boy's  sorrows  more  than  I 
ever  did  over  my  own ."  The  title  of  the  book, 
we  think,  was,  "  The  Young  Man  away 
from  Home."  It  spoke  to  the  poor  man's 
experience ;  and  such  is  the  kind  of  writings 
we  want  written,  selected  out,  and  systema- 
tically circulated,  among  the  class  for  whom 
they  are  designed.  And  we  know  not  why 
there  might  not  be  d^  periodical  literature  of 
the  same  class — studiously  adapted  to  the 
poor.   Associations,  free  congregational  libra- 

15* 


174  SHUT   UP   TO   THE   FAITH. 

ries,  colporteurs,  could  easily  accomplish  their 
circulation. 


ANOTHER   TRIUMPH   OF   CHRISTIANITY. 

In  our  author's  second  publication,  enti- 
tled, "  Politics  for  American  Christians,"  he 
presents  us  with  some  profound  and  original 
views  upon  a  number  of  indirect  means  of 
ameliorating  the  condition  of  the  lower 
classes.  He  is  a  man,  as  is  easily  seen,  tho- 
roughly conversant  with  the  whole  ground 
of  Political  Economy ;  and  there  is  something 
sublime  and  inspiring  in  the  sight  of  such  a 
scholar  and  thinker  finding  himself  baffled 
in  every  other  direction,  and  at  last  finding 
the  only  possible  solution  to  the  great  ago- 
nizing questions  of  national  interest,  in  the 
application  of  the  principles  of  the  Bible,  and 
bringing  his  whole  science,  and  all  his  accu- 
mulations of  thought,  and  all  the  precious 
interests  they  involve,  and  casting  them 
down  at  the  foot  of  the  cross ! 


NEW   TRIUMPH   OP  CHRISTIANITY.  175 

Attend  to  his  language. 

"We  believe  that  the  whole  problem  of 
human  destiny  in  this  world  is  fully  com- 
mitted to  the  consideration  of  Christians. 
Believing,  as  we  do,  that  the  light  of  Chris- 
tianity must  shine  upon  every  investigation 
intended  to  explore  the  hidden  path  to  human 
happiness,  we  think  that  such  explorations 
can  only  he  successful  in  the  hands  of  Chris- 
tians,'' (p.  10.)  This  appears  to  us  like  the 
heralding  of  a  new  triumph  of  Christianity ! 
Heretofore,  if  Political  Economy  has  not  been 
anti-christian,  it  has  at  least  been  unchris- 
tian. It  set  up  to  solve  its  own  questions 
without  help ;  but  it  has  struggled  long  and 
inefficiently,  and  now,  like  many  other  un- 
christian and  anti-christian  sciences,  it  has  at 
last  been  "shut  up  to  the  faith."  What  a 
standing  miracle  is  the  Bible  ! 

We  do  not  forget  that  men  often  profess 
much  reverence  for  Christianity,  whose  views 
of  the  system  really  would  render  Christianity 
a  nullity.     But  the  author  of  New  Themes 


176  ORTHODOXY   SAFE. 

is  not  one  of  these.  He  not  only  receives 
Christianity  as  a  revelation  from  God,  but 
receives  the  orthodox  interpretations  of  it, 
and  proposes  no  changes  which  will  disturb 
any  feature  in  what  is  called  evangelic  or- 
thodoxy. Attend  again  to  his  language; 
and  it  is  presumed  that  no  one  who  has  read 
his  writings  will  feel  a  doubt  of  his  sincerity : 
"  It  may  cost  many  years  of  effort  and  in- 
quiry to  occupy  a  position  which  will  afford 
a  full  view  of  the  subject  (viz.,  Christianity 
in  its  human  relations),  the  complications  of 
which  are  enough  to  deter  any  but  the  most 
resolute.  It  cannot  be  done  without  severe 
mental  discipline  and  painful  struggles,  for 
many  things  have  to  be  unlearned.  But  it 
costs  no  sacrifice  of  orthodoxy.  On  the  con- 
trary, it  would  vindicate  orthodoxy  from 
much  for  which  it  should  never  have  been 
responsible ;  it  will  afford  a  clearer  view  of 
the  elementary  doctrines  of  Christianity  than 
can  be  had  in  any  other  way.  This  view 
must  be  attained  with  one  hand  toward  Di- 


CAUSE   OP   GRATITUDE.  177 

vinity,  the  other  toward  Humanity,  an  open 
Bible  before  the  eyes,  a  heart  raised  to  God 
for  the  enlightening  influences  of  His  Holy 
Spirit,  and  with  a  devout  looking,  not  only 
to  Christ  our  atoning  Saviour,  but  to  Christ 
our  Lawgiver,  our  Teacher,  our  Great  Ex- 
emplar— not  less  to  be  heeded  and  obeyed  than 
to  be  accepted  and  worshipped.  This  method 
of  inquiry  will  exalt  Christianity  above  all 
former  estimation,  by  exhibiting  its  fitness 
and  applicability,  not  only  to  save  men  in 
eternity,  but  to  save  them  from  a  vast  sum 
of  misery,  wickedness,  and  oppression,  in 
this  world;  thus  increasing  their  grounds 
for  gratitude  to  God,  and  leaving  them  time 
and  opportunity  to  prepare  for  Heaven." 

Without  pretending  to  coincide  with  the 
author  in  every  sentiment  which  he  has 
written,  we  yet  express  our  deep  conviction 
when  we  say  that  the  evangelic  portion  of 
Christendom  have  great  reason  to  thank  Pro- 
vidence that  this  whole  subject  has  been 
committed,  not  only  to  such  able,  but  to  such 


178  INFIDEL   REFORMERS. 

safe  and  friendly  hands  as  the  author  of 
New  Themes.  Carlyle^  Schelling,  Parker, 
Emerson,  Greely,  writers  in  the  Westminster 
Keview,  and  such  like,  write  on  the  same 
"  themes ;"  but  the  improvements  they  pro- 
pose involve  not  only  the  razing  to  the  earth 
of  the  old  structure  of  orthodox  theology, 
but  the  improvement  of  Cliristianity  itself — 
which,  of  course,  would  end  in  the  entire 
abnegation  of  all  revelation.  And  many  of 
their  ideas  are  so  sympathizing  toward  suffer- 
ing humanity,  that  the  only  way  for  ortho- 
doxy to  maintain  its  hold  upon  the  popular 
mind,  is  for  some  Moses  to  smite  the  rock, 
and  cause  the  waters  of  love  to  flow  out  to 
the  famishing  people.  We  trust  that  such 
a  prophet  will  ere  long  be  raised  up. 

To  prevent  misapprehension,  it  may  as 
well  be  said  here,  that  the  present  writer 
does  not  pretend  to  be  the  peculiar  exponent 
of  the  views  of  the  author  of  New  Themes, 
who  was  never  known  to  the  writer,  even  by 


UNION,    BUT   NOT   COMPROMISE.  179 

report,  until  the  appearance  of  the  aforesaid 
book. 


UNION,   BUT   NOT   COMPROMISE. 

As  the  author  acknowledges,  many  of  the 
questions  which  he  propounds  are  as  yet  un- 
solved, because  they  have  not  received  ear- 
nest attention  in  the  right  quarters ;  and  to 
him  who  approaches  them  for  the  first  time, 
they  seem  entangled  with  a  multitude  of 
perplexities.  Perhaps  one  of  the  most  deli- 
cate and  difficult  of  all  is,  how  Christians 
may  most  efficiently  act  together,  whilst  yet 
maintaining  a  due  loyalty  to  their  respective 
denominations. 

This  is  not  a  new  question,  viewed  sepa- 
rately. There  have  always  been  men,  and 
bodies  of  men,  among  our  Protestant  deno- 
minations, who  lamented  the  divided  aspect 
of  Protestant  Christendom,  and  who  proposed 
and  attempted  to  carry  out  various  schemes 
for  securing  united  action  on  such  platforms 


180  EFFECT   OF   UNION    SOCIETIES. 

as  the  mass  of  tliem  could  agree  to  stand 
together  upon.  This  proceeded  upon  the 
eclectic  system  of  picking  out  articles  of  be- 
lief which  all  would  subscribe,  and  incorpo- 
rating them  into  a  narrow  creed,  around 
which  they  gathered  a  sort  of  liberal,  inde- 
pendent church.  Gradually  it  was  found, 
first,  that  the  people  were  gathering  around 
the  new  eclectic,  or  perhaps  we  should  say 
catholic,  church,  and  losing  their  attachment 
to  the  peculiarities  of  their  own  denomina- 
tional beliefs.  If  their  pastors  and  leading 
laymen  could  agree  to  carry  on  the  whole 
work  of  spreading  the  Gospel  in  all  its  parts 
on  the  basis  of  a  creed  an  inch  long,  they 
could  not  see  why  the  same  inch-long  creed 
would  not  do  for  the  Gospel  at  home ;  and 
so  they  were  fast  getting  up  a  sort  of  con- 
tempt for  their  peculiar  denominational  ideas, 
until  ere  long  they  would  have  been  willing 
to  knock  down  all  line-fences,  and  form  one 
very  big  Church  with  one  very  little  creed. 
And  the  next  step  in  their  progress  would 


THE   TRUTH  AND   THE   WHOLE   TRUTH.  181 

have  been  to  wonder  why  Paul  discussed 
such  useless  doctrines  as  election,  and  why 
there  was  any  room  left  to  doubt  about  the 
mode  of  baptism  and  parity  of  the  ministry — 
from  which  wonderings  the  transition  would 
be  easy  to  a  dispensing  with  all  such  unne- 
cessary doctrines  and  practices,  and  finally, 
going  past  Quakerism,  they  would  find  them- 
selves shaking  hands  with  the  said  Parker, 
Carlyle,  Westminster  Review  &  Co. 

As  we  set  out  for  a  plain  talk,  we  take 
leave  to  say  that  we  are  not  one  of  the 
advocates  of  a  charity  which  goes  for  com- 
promise of  principle  in  anything,  least  of  all 
in  the  direct  work  of  spreading  the  Gospel 
of  eternal  life.  We  dare  not  go  to  practising 
homoeopathy  on  men's  souls,  although  we 
have  considerable  respect  for  the  system  in 
its  proper  relations.  The  Bible  contains 
our  materia  medica  and  our  pharmacopoeia, 
and  we  advocate  a  strict  following  of  direc- 
tions ;  one  of  which  requires  a  declaration  of 
the  whole  counsel  of  God. 

16 


182  TRUE   PLAN    OF   UNION. 

And  reserving  the  privilege  of  modifying 
our  views  when  cause  is  seen  to  do  so,  we 
venture  the  opinion  that  the  union  of  Chris- 
tian denominations  had  better  be  informal 
than  organized.  However  much  the  system 
of  compromise  platforms  may  be  necessary 
to  the  success  of  a  party,  it  is  not  in  our 
judgment  a  very  honest  system,  or  at  all 
favourable  to  the  free  progress  of  the  truth. 
Christianity  is  shingled  over  with  too  many 
platforms  and  organizations  now.  They 
impede  union  and  cordiality.  The  attempt 
to  frame  a  set  of  articles  for  the  great  Evan- 
gelical Alliance  did  more  to  repel  denomina- 
tions from  each  other,  than  any  effort  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  Men  will  often 
rise  in  favour  of  some  particular  scheme  of 
action,  and  will  act  together  heartily  and 
harmoniously  until  they  are  asked  to  say, 
"Shibboleth,"  and  then  their  pious  impulses 
are  chilled  by  the  uprising  of  diverging  re- 
membrances, and  they  will  not  say  "  Shib- 
boleth."    The  most  of  men  are  averse  to 


CHARITY  NOT  TO  BE  PAMPERED.       183 

signing  papers.  They  voluntarily  say  and 
do  many  things,  which  they  will  not  for- 
mally bind  themselves  to  say  and  do.  It  is 
often  the  case  that  the  finest  impulses  are 
annihilated  by  the  preliminary  hewing  and 
tinkering  at  a  "  Plan  of  Union/'  so  that  by 
the  time  the  machinery  is  completed,  there 
is  no  ateam  to  drive  it  onwards.  Creeds 
and  constitutions  have  their  place,  and  un- 
fortunately cannot  be  dispensed  with,  but 
as  far  as  is  at  all  consistent  with  stability 
we  are  for  leaving  the  Christian  feelings  to 
play  unimpeded. 

Hence  we  believe  that  if  the  whole  sub- 
ject of  charity,  in  its  primary  sense,  were 
taken  up  and  worked  out  by  the  denomina- 
tions severally,  then  there  would  be  a  spon- 
taneous co-operation  in  all  common  enter- 
prises. If,  for  example,  any  one  started  a 
good  suggestion,  such  as  a  movement  in 
behalf  of  Sabbath  observance,  it  would  be 
laid  hold  of  promptly  by  all,  acted  upon,  so 
far  as  might  be  demanded,  in  church  courts. 


184       SUBLIME  RESULTS  OP  CHARITY. 

advocated  by  pulpit  and  press,  and  if  need 
be,  brought  before  public  meetings  of  Chris- 
tians of  all  sects;  not  under  a  certain  section 
of  a  certain  defined  constitution,  but  under 
the  demand  of  a  spontaneous  Christian  im- 
pulse, wishing  to  express  itself  at  that  par- 
ticular time  in  that  particular  way,  without 
any  other  platform  than  the  idea  then 
before  the  mind.  No  forming  of  associa- 
tions at  present  among  different  denomina- 
tions would  avail  anything.  The  work 
must  begin  deeper;  it  must  begin  in  the 
radical  ideas  of  the  mind  and  the  deep  feel- 
ings of  the  heart:  then  will  its  influences 
come  working  up  and  working  out  into  all 
and  through  all,  the  doings  and  sayings  and 
departments  of  life.  Then  shall  we  realize 
that  sublime  spectacle  of  men  of  adverse 
creeds  meeting  together,  principle  and  love 
kissing  each  other — then,  without  a  particle 
of  sacrifice  of  individual  belief  shall  we  see 
Christianity  presenting  a  consistent  aspect, 
making  upon  society  a  consistent  impression, 


CHRISTIANITY  AND   GOVERNMENT.  185 

all  her  diversities  covered  by  an  all-encom- 
passing charity,  as  the  inequalities  in  the 
body  of  the  star  are  concealed  within  the 
pavilion  of  light  which  surrounds  it. 

Such  a  charity  as  this  will  likewise 
greatly  facilitate  the  progress  of  truth,  not 
only  in  the  world  at  large,  but  among 
Christians  themselves.  It  is  the  harsh 
mode  of  stating  and  advocating  a  truth 
which  often  repels  the  auditor  and  drives 
him  into  heresy.  When  the  suaviter  in 
modo  is  combined  with  the  fortiter  in  re, 
the  truth  sinks  into  the  mind,  as  the  gentle 
rain  does  into  the  loosened  soil.  Love 
softens  the  ground  for  the  good  seed. 

CHRISTIANITY   AND   GOVERNMENT. 

As  this  paper  has  already  far  exceeded 
the  limits  designed  by  the  writer,  it  is  with 
great  reluctance  that  we  make  any  further 
allusion  to  the  important  topics  in  ^^  Politics 
for  American  Christians."     This  part  of  the 


186  RELIGION  AND   GOVERNMENT. 

field  is  ample  and  almost  untrodden.  Chris- 
tian people  having  in  the  whole  history  of 
the  Church,  had  so  little  opportunity  to 
exercise  their  calm  judgments  about  the 
proper  influence  of  Christianity  in  govern- 
ment, the  right  principles  are  yet  to  be 
clearly  defined.  Our  American  Voluntary 
System  being  a  reaction  from  the  Establish- 
ment System  of  Europe,  we  have  made  the 
divorce  between  Christianity  and  the  state 
too  entire.  Our  author,  in  this  volume 
brings  not  only  Political  Economy  in  gene- 
ral, but  government,  legislation,  politics, 
entire,  and  places  them  likewise,  at  the  feet 
of  Jesus !  (By  this  time  the  reader  begins 
to  suspect  that  he  is  not  such  an  "infideV 
after  all.)  He  shows  that  in  government 
there  is  necessarily  a  moral  and  religious 
element.  The  awful  sanctions  of  religion 
are  acknowledged  to  be  necessary  to  impart 
dignity  and  power  to  all  the  leading  affairs 
of  government.  This  necessity  has  always 
been  felt  in   every  government,  since   the 


GOVERNMENT  A  MEANS   NOT  AN  END.  187 

days  of  Polybius,  and  before.  Not  only  so, 
but  there  is  a  large  class  of  immoralities 
which  are  so  detrimental  to  the  public  weal 
that  they  are  proper  subjects  of  prohibitory 
legislation,  and  that  as  to  this  whole  class 
of  appropriate  legislative  materials,  the  peo- 
ple of  a  Christian  land  have  a  right  to  insist 
that  Christian  morality  shall  guide  the  legis- 
lator. And  for  our  part,  we  see  not  why 
Christian  people  may  not  demand  any  law 
which  they  think  would  conduce  to  the 
public  good.  We  do  not  regard  govern- 
ment as  the  master  but  as  the  servant  of 
society;  not  as  a  teacher  but  a  pupil.  And 
the  people  of  society  are  bound  to  apply  the 
principles  of  the  Bible  as  far  as  possible  in 
instructing  the  government.  We  hear  of 
what  is  the  province  of  government,  as  if  it 
had  any  other  province  than  to  subserve 
the  wishes  of  the  people.  Constitutions  are 
only  expressions  of  the  will  of  the  people  at 
the  time  of  framing  it,  and  are  liable  to  be 
altered    whenever    the    public    good    may 


188  THE  GENERAL  GOOD. 

demand  an  alteration.  We  do  not  believe 
in  the  infallibility  of  a  political  constitution, 
any  more  than  we  do  in  the  infallibility  of 
a  church  creed.  Constitutions  are  made  for 
man,  not  man  for  constitutions.  But  we 
begin  thus  high,  not  because  we  desire  the 
least  alteration  in  the  constitution  of  our 
country,  but  to  express  strongly  our  convic- 
tion of  the  fact  that  the  people  ought  to  feel 
that  they  have  a  right  to  make  any  sort  of 
government  and  laws  they  think  best  for 
the  general  good. 

This  general  good  would,  of  course,  ex- 
clude the  passage  of  laws  enforcing  any  sys- 
tem of  religious  faith  on  the  people,  for  that 
would  be  the  violation  of  a  principle,  emi- 
nently conducive  to  the  general  good,  viz.  : 
that  men  ought  to  be  left  free  to  worship 
God  as  they  think  right,  provided,  in  so 
doing,  they  do  not  disturb  others.  But,  if 
men,  in  professing  to  follow  their  conscience, 
interfere  with  the  order  and  security  of  so- 
ciety, or  manifestly  corrupt  public  morals, 


AN   UNTRODDEN   FIELD.  189 

then  the  public  weal  demands  that  they 
should  be  arrested  in  their  course.  In  busi- 
ness, too,  it  is  a  good  general  principle,  that 
all  should  be  allowed  to  exert  themselves 
unrestrained,  until  it  is  proved  that  their 
course  damages  the  public  welfare ;  then 
they  should  be  stopped.  And  so  as  to  social 
habits,  public  amusements,  &c. — they  should 
not  be  allowed  to  disturb  or  injure  the  com- 
munity. Where  the  dividing  line  runs  be- 
tween Christian  morality,  as  such,  and  go- 
vernment duty,  no  man  can  point  out.  It 
must  be  left  to  the  decision  of  a  free  people, 
through  their  representatives.  But  a  glance 
must  convince  any  one  that  here  is  a  field  of 
observation  and  action,  of  vast  importance, 
which  has  been  almost  wholly  neglected. 
The  people  do  not  watch  the  legislatures 
with  a  Christian  eye ;  and  hence,  our  repre- 
sentatives do  not  feel  the  stringency  of  a 
united  Christian  sentiment  bearing  upon 
them.  And  in  this  negligence  of  the  Chris- 
tian public,  is  found  the  cause  of  the  loose 


190     CHRISTIANS   RESPONSIBLE   FOR   CORRUPTION. 

morality,  which  is  a  fearful  characteristic  of 
this  whole  department  of  society.  The 
demagogue  feels  scarcely  restrained  at  all,  in 
his  unprincipled  struggles  to  secure  his  elec- 
tion ;  or  in  his  wasting  of  time  and  public 
money;  or  passing  immoral  laws,  or  neglect- 
ing to  pass  such  laws  as  the  public  interest 
demands.  When  Christian  people  complain 
of  corruption  among  politicians,  and  of  bad 
legislation,  they  should  remember  that  the 
sin  lies  at  the  door  of  the  Christian  public, 
who  are  asleep,  as  a  mass,  with  regard  to 
this  whole  subject.  There  never  has  been  a 
time  when  the  Christian  influence  was  not 
strong  enough  in  the  country  to  carry  any 
measure,  they  would  vigorously  unite  to 
urge.  It  is  so  this  day.  Hence,  the  Chris- 
tian people  of  this  land  are  really  respoyisihle 
for  their  corruptions  and  omissions,  which 
are  often  complained  of.  The  account  our 
author  gives  of  the  terrible  venality  of  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  is  doubtlessly 
even  below  the  truth,  although  he  tells  us 


GOV.   MCDOWELL.  191 

enough  to  make  us  blush  and  shudder.  We 
once  heard  the  late  Gov.  McDowell  say, 
whilst  standing  in  the  Kotunda  of  the  Capitol 
at  Washington,  "  If  the  people  of  the  country 
could  be  suddenly  informed  of  the  corruptions 
practised  by  their  representatives,  in  this 
house,  they  would  rise,  en  masse,  and,  moved 
by  one  simultaneous  impulse,  raze  this  build- 
ing to  its  foundations,  and  bury  all  beneath  its 
ruins  !"  It  is  cause  of  rejoicing  that  one  has 
been  found  to  lay  open  the  hideous  ulcer  to 
public  gaze.  The  people  should  not  have 
permitted  these  things  to  be  hidden  from 
them  thus  long :  and  now  that  they  are  in- 
formed of  it,  they  should  lose  no  time  in 
redressing  the  evil.  Let  every  representa- 
tive be  studied,  and  if  he  be  lacking  in  inte- 
grity, let  him  never  again  set  foot  in  the 
halls  of  legislation. 

It  was  to  be  anticipated  that  persons  would 
condemn  such  views  as  these,  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  popular  prejudices  against  "Church 
and  State."    But  let  us  have  done  with  cant ; 


192  GOVERNMENT   CHAPLAINS. 

and  bring  our  minds  honestly  and  vigor- 
ously to  bear  upon  this  subject.  Does  the 
voluntary  system  of  religion  demand  that 
government  shall  appropriate  no  moneys 
whatsoever  for  direct  religious  purposes  ? 
Then  why  do  the  people  sit  quietly  under 
the  Governmental  Chaplaincy  System — to 
support  which  large  appropriations  are  an- 
nually made  out  of  the  public  treasury? 
"  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  do  I  condemn 
thee."  Man  with  a  conscience  !  If  such  be 
your  principle,  why  sit  still  while  every  ship 
in  the  Navy  bears  a  minister  of  the  Gospel, 
paid  by  government — whilst  West  Point 
Academy  has  its  government  chaplain,  and 
the  two  Houses  of  Congress  have  each  their 
chaplain !  But  if  you  admit  the  propriety 
of  such  religious  provision,  by  government, 
for  its  own  servants,  why  arrest  it  here  ! 
Why  not  appoint  chaplains  to  the  Custom- 
Houses  and  Post-Offices,  and  why  should  not 
the  President  have  one  for  himself  and  Cabi- 
net.    The  Congressmen  have  more  opportu- 


GOVERNMENT  RELIGION.  193 

nity  for  attending  public  worship  in  the 
churches  on  the  Sabbath  than  the  deputy 
postmasters  have.  The  postmasters  must 
spend  much  of  the  Sabbath  in  opening  and 
making  up  mails,  and  delivering  letters : 
hence  they  seem  specially  to  need  a  sort  of 
missionary  work  among  them.  And  we  sus- 
pect a  service  in  a  city  post-office,  whilst  the 
clerks  are  making  up  the  mail,  would  be 
fully  as  orderly  and  edifying  as  many  of  the 
services  in  Congress.  And  whilst  the  cus- 
tom-house officers  are  sauntering  about  the 
wharves  on  Sunday,  watching  against  con- 
traband operations,  it  might  be  well  enough 
to  set  a  spiritual  watch  over  them.  It  may 
be  inferred  from  these  hints,  that  we  have 
no  great  respect  for  the  religious  operations 
of  Uncle  Sam  :  but  we  do  not  wish  to  express 
a  decided  opinion,  so  much  as  to  call  attention 
to  the  lack  of  settled  principles  on  this  sub- 
ject. 

The  civil  oath,  in  its  nature,  is  one  of  the 
most  solemn  acts  of  worship  known  on  earth 

17 


194  THE  CIVIL  OATH. 

it  is  an  act  of  official  worship  by  the  State 
— and  of  Christian  worship,  too,  as  it  is 
performed  on  the  Bible.  But  what  a  call  is 
there,  that  the  Christian  public  should  ob- 
serve closely  this  practice  of  the  State,  lest  it 
descend  into  sacrilege  or  superstition.  The 
kissing  of  the  Bible  we  consider  a  super- 
stitious practice.  But  we  feel  far  more 
wounded  at  the  countless  multiplications  of 
the  oath,  and  the  hasty  and  irreverent  man- 
ner in  which  it  is  administered,  which,  to 
our  mind,  seems  like  "  profane  swearing," — 
like  "  taking  the  name  of  God  in  vain."  But 
how  indifferent  are  Christian  people  as  to  this 
growing  governmental  profanity. 

But  the  religious  element  in  our  form  of 
government  is  small,  compared  with  what 
may  be  called,  by  way  of  distinction,  the 
moral  element.  How  hazy  is  the  public  mind 
upon  this  most  important  class  of  topics.  We 
fear  that  defined  principles  on  this  point  are 
as  scarce  as  books  on  Charity.  The  theory 
of  our  government  is,  that  the  people  are  in- 


ANALYSIS   WANTED.  195 

directly  the  source  of  the  laws.  Now  on 
what  general  principle  do  the  people  base 
such  a  movement^  for  example,  as  a  legisla- 
tive crusade  against  rum-selling ;  or  against 
profane  swearing,  or  against  Sabbath-break- 
ing, or  gambling,  or  any  other  immorality  ? 
Can  they  say  to  their  representatives,  "  You 
must  enact  laws  against  such  and  such  vices^ 
because  they  are  forbidden  in  the  Word  of 
God  T  If  so,  they  imply  the  principle  which 
leads  to  an  establishment  of  religion  as  entire 
as  it  exists  in  Spain  or  Italy.  The  only  safe 
ground  is  that  of  public  order  and  safety.  It 
is  to  this  test  alone,  any  such  act  can  justifi- 
ably be  brought. 

But  here  there  is  a  wide  range,  and  an  in- 
finite series  of  possibilities.  How  impossible 
it  would  be  to  solve  all  such  questions  with- 
out some  general  guide  which  can  be  relied 
on  as  infallible.  If  individual  cases  are  to 
be  solved  without  broad  moral  principles, 
then  all  uniformity  and  certainty  is  impossi- 
ble.    But,  admitting  the  Bible  to  have  been 


196  THE   BIBLE   THE   GUIDE. 

indited  by  Infinite  Wisdom  and  Goodness, 
and  to  contain  a  summary  of  principles  ap- 
plying to  all  human  relations,  then  we  have 
an  ever-present  guide  in  forming  our  opinions 
as  to  what  is  best  for  society.  We  may  feel 
sure,  in  the  first  place,  that  all  positive  vices 
specified  in  Scripture  are,  and  must  be,  inju- 
rious to  the  public  weal,  and  hence  may 
fairly  be  prohibited  so  far  as  it  is  possible  for 
laws  to  take  efiectual  hold  of  the  offence.  It 
ought  to  be  enough  to  convince  a  Christian 
mind  that  adultery  is  injurious  to  the  public 
weal,  to  know  that  it  is  interdicted  in  the 
Decalogue ;  and  so  of  murder,  slander,  fraud, 
stealing,  and  of  all  violations  of  what  man 
owes  to  man.  The  object  of  law  is  to  pro- 
mote justice,  right,  harmony,  safety  among 
the  people;  and  every  vice  in  the  whole 
catalogue  is  an  opposing  element  to  this  de- 
sign of  law ;  and  all  that  a  citizen  need  de- 
termine is,  whether  a  certain  practice  is  or 
is  not  a  vice.  If  it  is,  it  should,  if  possible, 
be  suppressed  by  law.     Now,  in  determining 


MAN   THE   BASIS   OF  LEGISLATION.  197 

this,  the  believer  has  only  to  consult  his  In- 
fallible Authority.  It  is  certainly  an  incon- 
sistency in  any  people  professing  to  believe 
the  Scriptures,  to  tolerate  any  legislation 
which  contravenes  any  Scripture  principle. 
It  is  to  this  test  that  legislation  on  usury, 
marriage,  divorce,  and  all  other  topics  whose 
principles  are  settled  in  Scripture,  should  be 
brought,  not  officially,  but  privately  and  con- 
scientiously. 

MAN   THE   BASIS  OF   LEGISLATION. 

When  we  enter  the  department  of  positive 
legislation  for  the  good  of  society,  we  have 
not  as  clear  a  set  of  principles  drawn  from 
Holy  Writ  as  in  the  other  case ;  but  we  have 
certain  broad  precepts,  out  of  which  innu- 
merable practical  principles  may  be  evolved. 
One  great  principle  is  very  clearly  deducible 
from  Scripture,  viz.,  that  the  only  proper  ob- 
ject of  our  regard  and  care  on  earth  is  maii. 
It  is  not  land,  or  money,  or  manufactures, 

17* 


198  LEGISLATION   FOR   MAJORITY. 

nor  is  it  landowners,  capitalists,  or  manufac- 
turers, that  we  are  to  love ;  but  it  is  "  our 
neiglibourr  And,  manifestly.  Christian  po- 
litics can  lay  no  other  foundation  for  its  su- 
perstructure than  this  which  is  laid.  It 
absolutely  forbids  all  legislation  for  any  class, 
unless  that  class  constitute  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  the  people ;  and  it  requires  the  enact- 
ment of  all  laws  which  shall  promote  the 
greatest  good  of  the  greatest  number. 

There  will  indeed  be  cases  in  which  the 
interests  of  a  large  minority  would  be  seri- 
ously damaged,  in  which  case  a  Christian 
spirit  would  require  a  waiving  of  the  claims 
of  the  majority,  unless  those  claims  were 
very  pressing  and  momentous. 

But  as  a  rule,  the  interest  in  which  the 
greatest  number  of  persons  is  involved  de- 
mands to  be  primarily  consulted  and  sub-* 
served;  and,  consequently,  that  system  of 
politics  which  rests  upon  any  other  basis 
should  be  rejected  by  all  those  which  wish 
to  be  governed  by  Christian  principle.     If 


NOT  PROPERTY  BUT  PEOPLE.         199 

this  be  true,  the  interests  of  the  labouring 
classes  come  in  for  the  highest  consideration, 
because  the  welfare  of  a  greater  number  is 
here  involved  than  in  any  other  interest. 
Indeed,  were  wealth  the  basis  of  legislation, 
it  might  be  shown  that  the  annual  proceeds 
of  labour  exceed  that  of  all  other  forms  of 
capital.  But  we  reject  this  criterion,  and 
claim  that  the  question  is  chiefly,  if  not 
solely,  a  numerical  one.  In  this  sentiment 
we  do  not  profess  to  represent  our  author, 
nor  to  have  looked  deeply  into  the  subject 
of  Political  Economy ;  but  we  feel  safe  in 
following  a  clear  Scriptural  principle  whither- 
soever it  conducts  us.  We  can  see  only 
mammonism  in  that  system  of  politics  which 
ciphers  up  the  largest  property  interest,  and 
makes  that  the  punctum  stans  of  the  legisla- 
tor. We  do  not  care  whether  the  land  in- 
terest of  the  country  is  the  largest  or  the 
smallest ;  we  care  much  more  to  know  whe- 
ther there  are  not  more  workers  on  the  land 
of  others  than  possessors  in  fee  simple.  It 
is  a  very  small  thing  to  us  to  know  how 


200  OBJECT  OP  THIS   REVIEW. 

many  rolling-mills  or  cotton  factories  a  cer- 
tain man  owns ;  but  it  is  a  very  large  matter 
to  ascertain  how  many  labourers  are  em- 
ployed in  his  mills  or  factories,  and  how 
many  of  his  neighbours  find  a  market  there 
for  the  products  of  their  toil.  And  we  feel 
bound  to  advocate  the  legislation  which  will 
secure  to  the  great  multitudes  of  workers 
employment  at  just  and  remunerative  wages. 
And  from  this  point  should  all  legislation  be 
developed.  But  we  must  refer  the  reader  to 
the  mature  and  pregnant  thoughts  on  this 
general  subject  in  "  Politics  for  American 
Christians/'  and  bring  our  desultory  reflec- 
tions to  a  close. 

Our  main  object  in  this  publication  has 
been  to  assist  in  awakening  a  general  inte- 
rest in  this  whole  class  of  topics,  in  order 
that  the  leading  Christian  minds  of  the  day 
may  be  induced  to  apply  their  powers  to 
this  fresh  and  fertile  field ;  and  that  it  may 
not  be  left  to  the  worthless  comments  of 
newspaper  editors,  and  the  impertinent  pue- 
rilities of  literary  whipper-snappers. 


ADDRESS. 


ADDRESS 

TO  THE  PROTESTANT  CLERGY  OF  AMERICA. 


Dear  Brethren  : 

To  you  this  whole  subject  appeals  with  a 
directness  and  force  which  you  cannot  inno- 
cently resist.  To  you  Christ  has  committed 
the  awful  responsibility  of  expounding  and 
inculcating  the  doctrines  of  his  religion.  If 
there  be  any  truth  in  the  charge  that  charity 
has  been  slighted  in  our  standards,  our  preach- 
ing, our  literature,  our  lives,  how  dare  you 
withhold  your  utmost  exertions  to  restore 
this  "  lost  Pleiad"  to  the  galaxy  of  heavenly 
doctrines?  The  eye  of  Christ  is  bending 
upon  you.     Your   vows   demand   that  you 


204  ADDRESS   TO   THE   CLERGY. 

shall  "  preach  the  Word  in  all  its  fulness ;" 
before  God's  dread  tribunal  you  must  stand, 
and  render  your  account ;  the  souls  of  men 
are  at  stake ;  the  entire  hopes  of  all  coming 
generations  are  involved ;  how  can  you  "  shun 
to  declare  the  whole  counsel  of  God !"  So 
far  as  you  are  called  of  God  to  your  office, 
you  are  the  heaven-nominated  class  to  lay 
hold  of  this  subject,  and  give  it  the  most 
thorough  investigation.  To  refuse  to  do  it, 
is  to  be  wilfully  recreant  to  the  most  solemn 
obligations  which  can  be  imposed  upon  man. 
And  however  your  Master  may  excuse  your 
thoughtlessness  heretofore,  now  that  your 
attention  has  been  especially  directed  to  it 
he  demands  your  immediate  efforts  in  the 
cause. 

To  shrink  from  it  because  you  are  not 
pleased  with  the  mode  of  its  presentation,  is 
to  indulge  a  spirit  unworthy  any  magnani- 
mous mind,  much  more  a  servant  of  the 
meek  and  forgiving  Jesus.  Bring  objections 
as  you  may  to  this  whole  controversy,  you 


PRIZE  OP  A  THOUSAND  DOLLARS.       205 

must  admit  that  it  has  elicited  some  ideas 
which  are  both  true  and  important.  Why 
not  take  hold  of  these,  and  endeavour,  ac- 
cording to  your  light,  to  fulfil  your  tremen- 
dous obligations  ? 

This  appeal  is,  by  the  author  of  New 
Themes,  in  the  second  edition  of  that  work, 
thrown  into  the  most  pointed  form.  A  prize 
of  five  hundred  dollars,  which  has  by  the 
publishers  been  increased  to  a  thousand  dol- 
lars, is  offered  for  the  best  work  on  Christian 
Charity,  founded  immediately  on  the  teach- 
ings of  Scripture.  There  is  a  most  painful 
significancy  in  the  silence  with  which  that 
noble  proposition  has  been  met.  Similar 
ofiers  for  works  on  other  subjects  usually  ex- 
cite a  large  number  of  competitors;  and 
even  on  some  branches  of  this  very  subject 
prizes  have  drawn  forth  numberless  treatises 
designed  for  ecclesiastical  tax-gathering ;  but 
when  the  Great  Doctrine — the  Greatest  Doc- 
trine— is  proposed,  and  liberal  inducements 
offered  to  all  of  every  nation  to  compete  for 

18 


206  CLERGY   BOUND   TO    CONSIDER. 

it,  it  falls  like  the  voice  of  Love  upon  the 
ear  of  Death !  Ye  thirty  thousand  Ameri- 
can Protestant  ministers,  are  there  none  of 
all  your  learned  body  whose  hearts  respond 
to  such  a  call  as  this  ?  If  that  offer  should 
stand  unaccepted  for  the  two  years  to  which 
it  is  limited,  let  no  man  have  the  effrontery 
to  deny  the  extremest  charge  which  "  New 
Themes"  brings  against  "  Protestant  Clergy." 

Kemember  your  vast  influence  in  society, 
especially  among  Christian  people.  At  your 
lips  the  people  expect  to  hear  the  law.  How 
terrible  your  account,  if,  knowing  the  truth, 
you  fail  to  teach  it !  Supposing  that,  per- 
sonally, you  are  to  suffer  for  rendering  a  bold 
testimony  to  the  truth ;  supposing  that  your 
church  is  likely  to  be  damaged;  what  are 
you,  and  what  your  denomination,  compared 
with  the  truth  of  God  and  the  good  of  man  ? 

But  it  is  a  false  impression  to  suppose  that 
either  you  or  your  church  can  suffer  real 
detriment  from  taking  earnest  hold  of  this 
Scriptural  theme.     Indeed,  the  very  way  to 


THE   WORK   WILL   GO    ON.  207 

bring  on  what  you  would  avoid,  is  to  neglect  it. 
The  world  is  waking  to  this  negligence  on 
the  part  of  the  Church,  which,  if  it  continues, 
will  breed  a  generation  of  infidels,  or  at  least 
occasion  an  annihilation  of  existing  church 
organizations.  Naught  can  avert  a  moral 
earthquake  but  a  speedy  obedience  to  the 
spirit  of  Christianity.  Even  within  a  half- 
century  the  whole  foreign  missionary  move- 
ment has  come  into  play ;  why  may  not  the 
next  half-century  witness  a  progress  equally 
great  in  our  home  Christianity  ?  But  do  as 
you  may,  the  work  will  go  on.  "  The  Word 
of  God  is  not  bound."  It  moves  like  a  spirit 
of  air,  going  to  and  fro,  walking  up  and  down 
on  the  earth.  Out  of  the  skies  its  angel 
voice  sounds  an  evangel  for  every  benighted 
company  of  men.  The  prisoner  through  his 
grate-bars  will  hear  good  tidings  of  great 
joy.  Men,  indeed,  instead  of  helping  to 
liberate  the  captive,  have  often  tried  to 
manacle  the  Great  Liberator.  But,  though 
often  tied,  shorn,  and  blinded,  Christianity 


208  CONCLUSION. 

will  ere  long  snap  the  flaxen  cords,  and  seize 
hold  of  the  pillars  of  many  a  Philistine 
temple. 

Let  us  awake,  dear  brethren,  to  the  ap- 
peals which  are  sounding  around  us.  Let 
the  scathed  and  bleeding  limbs  of  the  fet- 
tered millions  of  oar  race  touch  our  deepest 
sympathies.  How  do  their  chains  clank 
around  us.  and  every  breeze  come  laden  with 
the  blows  of  the  knout;  and  how  do  the 
chain-gangs  of  Satan  defile  past  us  in  long 
and  melancholy  processions !  There  is  no 
time  to  be  lost !  Let  each  one  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  Wisdom :  ^'  Whatsoever  thy 
hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might ; 
for  there  is  no  work,  nor  device,  nor  know- 
ledge, in  the  grave  whither  thou  goest." 


THE     END 


CATALOGUE 

OP 

VALUABLE   BOOKS, 

PUBLISHED   BY 

LIPPINCOTT,   GEAMBO  &  CO., 

(SUCCESSORS  TO  GRIGG,  ELLIOT  &  CO.) 

NO.  14   NORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  PHILADELPHIA; 

CONSISTING  9F  A  LAROE  ASSORTAIENT  OF 

Bibles,  Prayer-Books,  Commentaries,  Standard  Poets, 
MEDICAL,  THEOLOGICAL  AND  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS,  ETC., 

PAETICULABLY   SUITABLE   FOR 

PUBLIC  AND  PRIVATE  LEBRARIES. 

FOR  SALE  BY  BOOKSELLERS  AND  COUNTRY  MERCHANTS  GENERALLY  THROUGH- 
OUT THE  UNITED  STATES. 

THE  BEST  &  MOST  COMPLETE  FAMILY  COMMENTARY. 
The  Comprehensive  Commentary  on  the  Holy  Bible; 

OONTAININQ 

THE  TEXT  ACCORDING  TO  THE  AUTHORIZED  VERSION, 

BCOTTS  MARGINAL  REFERENCES;  MATTHEW  HENRY'S  COMMENTARY, 

CONDENSED,    BUT   RETAINING   EVERY   USEFUL  THOUGHT;  THB 

PRACTICAL  OBSERVATIONS  OP  REV.  THOMAS  SCOTT,  D.  D. ; 

WITH   EXTENSIVE 

EXPLANATORY,  CRITICAL  AND  PHILOLOGICAL  NOTES, 

Selected  from  Scott,  Doddridge,  Gill,  Adam  Clarke,  Patrick,  Poole,  Lowth, 
Burder,  Harmer,  Calmet,  Rosenmueller,  Bloomfield,  Stuart,  Bush,  Dwight, 
and  many  other  writers  on  the  Scriptures. 

The  whole  designed  to  be  a  digest  and  combination  of  the  advantages  of 
the  best  Bible  Commentaries,  and  embracing  nearly  all  that  is  valuable  in 

HENRY,  SCOTT,  AND  DODDRIDGE. 

Conveniently  arranged  for  family  and  private  reading,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
particularly  adapted  to  the  wants  of  Sabbath- School  Teachers  and  Bible 
Classes ;  with  numerous  useful  tables,  and  a  neatly  engraved  Family  Record. 

Edited  by  Rev.  William  Jenks,  D.  D., 

PASTOR  OF  GREEN  STREET  CHURCH,  BOSTON. 

Embellished  with  five  portraits,  and  other  elegant  engravings,  from  steel 
plates ;  with  several  maps  and  many  wood-cuts,  illustrative  of  Scripture 
Manners,  Customs,  Antiquities,  &c.    In  6  \ols.  super- royal  8vo. 
Including  Supplement,  bound  in  cloth,  sheep,  calf,  &c.,  varying  in 
Price  from  $10  to  $15. 
The  whole  forming  the  most  valuable  as  well  as  the  cheapest  Commentary 
published  in  the  world, 
1 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 
•  NOTICES  AND  RECOMMENDATIONS 

OF   THE 

COMPREHENSIVE  COMMENTARY. 

The  Publishers  select  the  following  from  the  testimonials  they  have  received 
as  to  the  value  of  the  work: 
We,  the  subscribers,  having  examined  the  Comprehensive  Commentary,  issued  from  the  press  of 
Messrs.  L.,  G.  &  Co.,  and  highly  approving  its  character,  would  cheerfully  and  confidently  recom- 
mend it  as  containing  more  matter  and  more  advantages  than  any  other  vfith  which  we  are 
acquainted ;  and  considering  the  expense  incurred,  and  the  excellent  manner  of  its  mechanical 
execution,  we  believe  it  to  be  one  of  the  cheapest  works  ever  issued  from  the  press.  We  hope  the 
publishers  will  be  sustained  by  a  liberal  patronage,  in  their  expensive  and  useful  undertaking.  We 
ehould  be  pleased  to  learn  that  every  family  in  the  United  States  had  procured  a  copy. 

B.  B.  WISN  ER,  D.  D.,  Secretary  of  Am.  Board  of  Com.  for  For.  Missions. 

WM.  COGSWELL,  D.  D.,      *  "    Education  Society. 

JOHN  CODMAN,  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  Congregational  Church,  Dorchester. 

Rev.  HUBBARD  WINSLOW,  "  **       Bowdoin  street,  Dorchester. 

Rev.  SEW  ALL  HARDING,  Pastor  of  T.  C.  Church,  Waltham. 

Rev.  J.  H.  FAIRCHILD,  Pastor  of  Congregational  Church,  South  Boston. 

GARDINER  SPRING,  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  Presbyterian  Church,  New  York  city. 

CYRUS  MASON,  D.  D.,  "    -  "  "  u  m 

THOS.  M'AULEY,  D.  D.,  «    »  ••  «  «  « 

JOHN  WOODBRIDGE,  D.  D.,     -  *  •  -  - 

THOS,  DEWITT,  D.  D.,  '  "  Dutch  Ref.        *•  *  • 

E.  W.  BALDWIN,  D.  D.,  "  "  "  -  - 

Rev.  J.  M.  M-KREBS,  «  Presbyterian     *•  «  « 

Rev.  ERSKINE  MASON,  «  «  «  «  - 

Rev.  J.  S.  SPENCER,  «  «  «         Brooklyn. 

EZRA  STILES  ELY,  D.  D.,  Stated  Clerk  of  Gen.  Assem.  of  Presbyterian  Church. 

JOHN  M'DOWELL,  D.  D.,  Permanent  «  «  ..  « 

JOHN  BRECKENRIDGE,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  Assembly's  Board  of  Eduoatka. 

SAMUEL  B.  WYLIE,  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  tJie  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church. 

N.  LORD,  D.  D.,  President  of  Dartmouth  College. 

JOSHUA  BATES,  D.  D.,  President  of  iliddlebury  College. 

H.  HUMPHREY,  D.  D.,         "  -Amherst  College. 

K  D.  GRIFFIN,  D.  D.,  "  Williamstown  CoUege. 

;  J.  WHEELER,  D.  D.,  •*  University  of  Vermont,  at  Burlington. 

J.  M.  MATTHEWS,  D.  D.,    «  New  York  City  University. 

GEORGE  E.  PIERCE,  D.  D.,  "  Western  Reserve  College,  Ohia 

Rev.  Dr.  BROWN,  "  Jefferson  College,  Penn. 

LEONARD  WOODS,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Theology,  Andover  Seminary. 

THOS.  H.  SKINNER,  D.  D.,       "  Sac.  Rhet.       "  » 

Rev.  RALPH  EMERSON,  "  Eccl.  Hist,       «  - 

Rev.  JOEL  PARKER,  Pastor  of  Presbyterian  Church,  New  Orleans. 

JOEL  HA  WES,  D.  D.,      "  Congregational  Church,  Hartford,  Conn. 

N.  S.  S.  BEAMAN,  D.  D., "  Presbyterian  Church,  Troy,  N.  Y. 

MARK  TUCKER,  D.  D., "  "  «  «       « 

Rev,  E.  N.  KIRK,  -  -  -        Albany,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  E.  B,  EDWARDS,  Editor  of  Quarterly  Observer, 

Rev.  STEPHEN  MASON,  Pastor  First  Congregational  Church,  Nantucket. 

Rby,  ORIN  FOWLER,  «        ••  «  "       FaU  River. 

GEORGE  W.  BETHUNE,  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  the  First  Reformed  Dutch  Church,  Philadt. 

Rev.  LYMAN  BEECHER,  D.  D.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Rev.  C.  D.  MALLORY,  Pastor  Baptist  Church,  Augusta,  6a. 

Rev.  S.  M.  NQEL,  u  u  u       prankfort,  Ky. 

From  the  Professors  at  Princeton  Theological  Seminary. 
The  Comprehensive  Commentary  contains  the  whole  of  Henry's  Exposition  in  a  condensed  fonn, 
Scott's  Practical  Observations  and  Marginal  References,  and  a  large  number  of  very  valuable  philo- 
logical  and  critical  notes,  selected  from  various  authors.  The  work  appears  to  be  executed  vritH 
judgment,  fidelity,  and  care ;  and  will  furnish  a  rich  treasure  of  scriptural  knowledge  to  tha 
Biblical  student,  and  to  the  teacher*  of  Sabbath-Schools  and  Bible  Classes. 

A.  ALEXANDER,  D.  D. 
SAMUEL  MILLER,  D.  D. 
CHARLES  HODGE,  D.  D 


LIPPINCOTT,  GEAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

t  Companion  to  \^t  ^ihk 

In  one  super-royal  volume. 

DEMGNED  TO  ACCOMPANY 

THE  FAMILY  BIBLE, 

OR  HENRY'S,  SCOIT'S.  CLARKE'S,  GILL'S,  OR  OTHER  COMMENTARIES! 

CONTAINING 

1.  A  new,  full,  and  complete  Concordance  j 

Illustrated  with  monumental,  traditional,  and  oriental  engravings,  founded  on  Butterworth's,  with 
Cruden's  definitions ;  forming,  it  is  believed,  on  many  accounts,  a  more  valuable  work  than  either 
Butterworth,  Cruden,  or  any  other  similar  book  in  the  language. 

Tlie  value  of  a  Concordance  is  now  generally  understood ;  and  those  who  have  used  one,  con- 
sider it  indispensable  in  connection  with  the  Bible. 

2.  A  Guide  to  the  Reading  and  Study  of  the  Bible ; 

being  Carpenter's  valuable  Biblical  Companion,  lately  published  in  London,  containing  a  complete 
history  of  the  Bible,  and  forming  a  most  excellent  introduction  to  its  study.  It  embraces  the  evi- 
dences of  Christianity,  Jewish  antiquities,  maimers,  customs,  arts,  natural  history,  6lc.,  of  the  Bible, 

with  notes  and  engravings  added. 

* 

8..  Complete  Biographies  of  Henry,  by  Williams;  Scott,  by  his 
son;  Doddridge,  by  Orton; 

with  sketches  of  the  lives  and  characters,  and  notices  of  the  works,  of  the  writers  on  the  Scripturei 
who  are  quoted  in  the  Commentary,  hvinig  and  dead,  American  and  foreign. 

Tliis  part  of  the  volume  not  only  affords  a  large  quantity  of  interesting  and  useful  reading  for 
pious  families,  but  will  also  be  a  source  of  gratification  to  all  those  who  are  in  the  habit  of  consult- 
ing the  Commentary ;  every  one  naturally  feeling  a  desire  to  know  some  particulars  of  the  lives  aad 
characters  of  those  whose  opinions  he  seeks.    Appended  to  this  part,  wUl  be  a 

BIBLIOTHECA  BIBLICA, 

or  lijjt  of  the  best  works  on  the  Bible,  of  all  kinds,  arranged  under  their  appropriate  heads. 

4.  A  complete  Index  of  the  Matter  contained  in  the  Bible  Text. 
6.  A  Symbolical  Dictionary. 

A  very  comprehensive  and  valuable  Dictionary  of  Scripture  Symbols,  (occupying  about  fifty-six 
closely  printed  pages,)  by  Thomas  Wemyss,  (author  of  "Biblical  Gleanings,"  <Scc.)  Comprising 
Daubnz,  Lancaster,  Hutcheson,  &c. 

6.  The  Work  contains  several  other  Articles, 

Indexes,  Tables,  ice.  &c.,  and  is, 

7.  Illustrated  by  a  large  Plan  of  Jerusalem, 

identifying,  as  far  as  tradition,  <fec.,  go,  the  original  sites,  drawn  on  the  spot  by  F.  Cathervvood,  of 
London,  architect.  Also,  two  steel  engravings  of  portraits  of  seven  foreign  and  eight  Americaa 
theological  writers,  and  numerous  wood  engravings. 

The  whole  forms  a  desirable  and  necessary  fund  of  instruction  for  the  use  not  only  of  clergymen 
and  Sabbath-school  teachers,  but  also  for  families.  When  the  great  amount  of  matter  it  must 
contain  is  considered,  it  will  be  deemed  exceedingly  cheap. 


"  I  have  examined  '  The  Companion  to  the  Bible,'  and  have  been  surprised  to  find  so  much  inform- 
ation introduced  into  a  volume  of  so  mo<lerate  a  size.  It  coutuins  a  library  of  sacred  knowledge 
and  criticism.  It  will  be  useful  to  ministers  who  own  large  libraries,  and  cannot  fail  to  be  an 
invaluable  help  to  every  reader  of  the  Bible."  HENKY  MORRIS, 

Pastor  of  Congregational  Church,  Vermont 

The  above  work  can  be  had  in  several  styles  of  binding.    Price  varying 

from  $1  75  to  $5  00. 

3 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

ILLUSTRATIONS  GF  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES, 

^  In  one  super-royal  volume. 

DERIYED  PRINCIPALLY  FROM  THE  MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  ANTIQUITIES,  TRADITIONS, 

AND  FORMS  OF  SPEECH,  RITES,  CLIMATE,  WORKS  OF  ART,  AND 

LITERATURE  OF  THE  EASTERN  NATIONS : 

EMBODTINO   ALL  THAT   IS   VALUABLE   IN   THE   WORKS   OF 

ROBERTS,  HARIVEER,  BURDER,  PAXTON,  CHANDLER, 

And  the  most  celebrated  oriental  travellers.    Embracing  also  the  subject  of  the  Fuliilinent  of 

Prophecy,  as  exhibited  bj  Keith  and  others ;  with  descriptions  of  the  present  state 

of  countries  and  places  mentioned  in  the  Sacred  Writings. 

ILLUSTRATED  BY  NUMEROUS  LANDSCAPE  ENQflAVINGS, 

FEOM    SKBTCHES    TAKEN    ON    THE    SPOT. 

Edited  by  Rev.  George  Bush, 

Professor  of  Hebrew  and  Oriental  Literature  in  the  New  York  City  University. 

The  importance  of  this  work  must  bo  obvious,  and,  being  altogether  illustrative,  without  reference 
to  doctrines,  or  other  points  in  which  Christians  differ,  it  is  hoped  it  will  meet  with  favour  from  all 
who  love  the  sacred  volume,  and  that  it  wiU  be  sufficiently  interesting  and  attractive  to  recommend 
itself,  not  only  to  professed  Christians  of  aU  denominations,  but  also  to  the  general  reader.  The 
arrangement  of  the  texts  illustrated  with  the  notes,  in  the  order  of  the  chapters  and  verses  of  the 
authorized  version  of  the  Bible,  will  render  it  convenient  for  reference  to  particular  passages ; 
wliile  the  capioia  Index  at  the  end  will  at  once  enable  the  reader  to  turn  to  every  subject  discussed 
in  the  volume.  , 

Thia  volume  is  not  designed  to  take  the  place  of  Commentaries,  but  is  a  distinct  department  of  biblical 
instruction,  and  man  be  used  as  a  companion  to  the  Comprehensive  or  any  other  Commentary,  or  the 
Hoty  Bible. 

THE  ENGRAVINGS 

tn  this  volume,  it  is  believed,  will  form  no  small  part  of  its  attractions.  No  pains  have  been  spared 
to  procure  such  as  should  embellish  the  work,  and,  at  the  same  time,  illustrate  the  text.  Objeo 
tions  that  have  been  made  to  the  pictures  commonly  introduced  into  the  Bible,  as  being  mere  crea- 
tions of  fancy  and  the  imagination,  often  unlike  nature,  and  frequently  conveying  false  impressions, 
cannot  be  ui^ed  against  the  pictorial  illustrations  of  this  volume.  Here  the  fine  arts  are  made 
subservient  to  utility,  the  landscape  views  being,  without  an  exception,  matter-of-fact  views  of  placet 
mentioned  in  Scripture,  as  they  appear  at  the  present  day ;  thus  in  many  instances  exhibiting,  in  the 
most  forcible  manner,  to  the  eye,  the  strict  and  Uteral  fulfilment  of  the  remarkable  prophecies ;  "  tbe 
present  ruined  and  desolate  condition  of  the  cities  of  Babylon,  Nineveh,  Selah,  <kc.,  and  the  coun- 
tries of  Edom  and  Egypt,  are  astonishing  examples,  and  so  completely  exemplify,  in  the  most 
minute  particulars,  every  thing  which  was  foretold  of  them  in  Hie  height  of  their  prosperity,  that 
no  better  description  can  now  be  given  of  them  than  a  simile  quotation  fi'om  a  chapter  and  verse 
of  the  Bible  written  nearly  two  or  three  thousand  yean  ago."  The  pubUshers  are  enabled  to  select 
from  several  collections  lately  published  in  London,  the  proprietor  of  one  of  which  says  that "  seve- 
ral distinguished  travellers  have  afforded  him  the  use  of  nearly  Three  Hundred  Original  Sketched 
of  Scripture  places,  made  upon  the  spot.  "  The  land  of  Palestine,  it  is  well  knoAvn,  abounds  in 
scenes  of  the  most  picturesque  beauty.  Syria  comprehends  the  snowy  heights  of  Lebanon,  and  the 
majestic  ruins  of  Tadmor  and  Baalbec." 
The  above  work  can  be  had  in  various  styles  of  binding. 

Price  from  $1  50  to  $5  00. 


THE  ILLUSTRATED  CONCORDANCE, 

In  one  volume,  royal  8vo. 

A  new,  full,  and  complete  Concordance ;  illustrated  with  monumental,  traditional,  and  oriental 
engravings,  founded  on  Butterworth's,  with  Cruden's  definitions ;  forming,  it  is  believed,  on  many 
accounts,  a  more  valuable  work  than  either  Butterworth,  Cruden,  or  any  other  similar  book  in  the 
language. 

The  value  of  a  Concordance  is  now  generally  understood ;  and  those  who  have  used  one,  con- 
sider it  indispensable  in  connection  with  the  Bible.  Some  of  the  many  advantages  the  Illustrated 
Concordance  has  over  all  the  others,  are,  that  it  contains  near  two  hundred  appropriate  engravings : 
it  is  printed  on  fine  white  paper,  with  beautiful  large  type. 

Price  One  Dollar. 
4 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

-,  — ■ —  * 

LIPPINCOTT'S  EDITION  OF 

BAGSTER'S  COMPREHENSIVE  BIBLE. 

In  order  to  develope  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  Comprehensive  Bible,  it  will  only  bo  necessary 
to  embrace  its  more  prominent  features. 

1st.  The  SACRED  TEXT  is  that  of  the  Authorized  Version,  and  is  printed  from  the  edition  cor- 
rected and  improved  by  Dr.  Blaney,  which,  from  its  accuracy,  is  considered  the  standard  edition. 

M.  The  VARIOUS  READINGS  are  fajlhfully  printed  from  the  edition  of  Dr.  Blaney,  inclusive 
of  the  translation  of  the  proper  names,  without  the  addition  or  diminution  of  one. 

3d.  In  the  CHRONOLOGY,  great  care  has  been  taken  to  fix  the  date  of  the  particular  transac- 
tions, which  has  seldom  been  done  with  any  degree  of  exactness  in  any  former  edition  of  the  Bible. 

4th.  The  NOTES  are  exclusively  philological  and  explanatory,  and  are  not  tinctured  with  senti- 
ments of  any  sect  or  party.  They  are  selected  from  the  most  eminent  Bibhcal  critics  and  com- 
mentators. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  edition  of  the  Holy  Bible  will  be  found  to  contain  the  essence  of  Biblical 
research  and  criticism,  that  lies  dispersed  through  an  immense  number  of  volumes. 

Such  is  the  nature  and  design  of  this  edition  of  the  Sacred  Volume,  which,  from  the  various 
objects  it  embraces,  the  freedom  of  its  pages  from  all  sectarian  peculiarities,  and  the  beauty,  plain- 
ness, and  correctness  of  the  typography,  that  it  caimot  fail  of  proving  acceptable  and  useful  to 
Christians  of  every  denomination. 

In  addition  to  the  usual  references  to  parallel  passages,  which  are  quite  full  and  numerous,  th© 
student  has  all  the  marginal  readings,  together  with  a  rich  selection  of  Philological,  Critical,  Hsto- 
rical,  Geographical,  and  other  valuable  notes  and  remarks,  which  explain  and  illustrate  the  sacred 
text.  Besides  the  general  introduction,  containing  valuable  essays  on  the  genuineness,  authenticity, 
and  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  other  topics  of  interest,  there  are  introductory  and  con- 
cluding remarks  to  each  book— a  table  of  the  contents  of  the  Bible,  by  which  the  different  portiona 
are  so  arranged  as  to  read  in  an  historical  order. 

Arranged  at  the  top  of  each  page  is  the  period  in  which  the  prominent  events  of  sacred  history 
took  place.  The  calculations  are  made  for  the  year  of  the  world  before  and  after  Christ,  Julian 
Period,  the  year  of  the  Olympiad,  the  year  of  the  building  of  Rome,  and  other  notations  of  time. 
At  the  close  is  inserted  a  Chronological  Index  of  the  Bible,  according  to  the  computation  of  Arch- 
bishop Ussher.  Also,  a  full  and  valuable  index  of  the  subjects  contained  in  thp  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, with  a  careful  analysis  and  arrangement  of  texts  under  their  appropriate  subjects. 

Mr.  Greenfield,  the  editor  of  this  work,  and  for  some  time  previous  to  his  death  the  superintend- 
ent of  the  editorial  department  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  was  a  most  extraordinary 
man.  In  editing  the  Comprehensive  Bible,  his  varied  and  extensive  learning  was  called  into  suc- 
cessful exercise,  and  appears  in  happy  combination  with  sincere  piety  and  a  sound  judgment.  The 
Editor  of  the  Christian  Observer,  alluding  to  this  work,  in  an  obituary  notice  of  its  author,  speaka 
of  it  as  a  work  of  "  prodigious  labour  and  research,  at  oru^  exliibiting  his  varied  talents  and  pro- 
found erudition." 


LIPPINCOTT'S  EDITION  OF 

THE  OXFORD  QUARTO  BIBLE. 

The  Publishers  have  spared  neither  care  nor  expense  in  their  edition  of  the  Bible ;  it  is  printed 
en  the  finest  white  vellum  paper,  with  large  and  beautiful  type,  and  bound  in  the  most  substantial 
and  splendid  manner,  in  the  following  styles :  Velvet,  with  richly  gilt  ornaments ;  Turkey  super 
extra,  with  tilt  clasps ;  and  in  numerous  others,  to  suit  the  taste  of  the  most  fastidious. 

OPINIONS   OF   THE   PRESS. 

"In  our  opinion,  the  Christian  public  generally  will  feel  under  great  obligations  to  the  publishers 
of  this  work  for  the  beautiful  taste,  arrangement,  and  delicate  neatness  with  which  they  have  got 
it  out.  The  intrinsic  merit  of  the  Bible  reconnnends  itself;  it  needs  no  tinsel  ornament  to  adorn 
its  sacred  pages.  In  this  edition  every  superfluous  ornament  has  Ijeen  avoided,  ami  we  have  pre- 
sented us  a  perfectly  chaste  specimen  of  the  Bible,  without  note  or  comment.  It  appears  to  be  just 
what  is  needed  in  every  family — 'the  unsophisticated  word  of  God.' 

"  The  size  is  quarto,  printed  with  beautiful  type,  on  white,  sized  vellum  paper,  of  the  finest  texture 
and  most  beautiful  surface.  The  publishers  seem  to  have  been  solicitous  to  make  a  perfectly 
unique  book,  and  they  have  accomplished  the  object  very  successfully.  VVe  trust  that  a  libend 
community  will  afford  them  ample  remuneration  for  all  the' expense  and  outlay  they  have  necessit- 
rily  incurred  in  its  publication.    It  is  a  standard  Bible. 

"  The  puhli.shers  are  Messrs.  Lippincott,  Grambo  &  Co.,  No.  14  North  Fourth  street,  Philadel- 
phia."—jBaptoi  Record. 

"A  beautiful  quarto  edition  of  the  Bible,  by  L.,  G.  &  Co.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  type  in  clear 
ness  and  beauty ;  the  paper  is  of  the  finest  texture,  and  the  whole  execution  is  exceedingly  neat 
No  illustrations  or  ornamental  type  are  used.  'I'hose  who  prefer  a  Bible  executed  in  perfwit  sim- 
plicity, yet  elegance  of  style,  without  adornment,  will  probably  never  find  one  more  to  their  tast»  " 
•^M.  Magazine. 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS., 
LIPPINCOTT'S  EDITIONS  OF 

THE   HOLY   BIBLE. 

SIX  DIFFERENT  SIZES. 

Printed  in  the  best  manner,  with  beautiful  type,  on  the  finest  sized  paper,  and  bound  in  the  most 
splendid  and  substantial  styles.  Warranted  to  be  correct,  and  equal  to  the  best  English  editions,  at 
much  less  price.  To  be  had  with  or  without  plates ;  the  publishers  having  supplied  themselves  with 
over  fifty  steel  engravings,  by  the  first  artists. 

Baxter's  Compreliensive  Bible, 

Royal  quarto,  containing  the  various  readings  and  marginal  notes ;  disquisitions  on  the  genuineness, 
authenticity,  and  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scripturts ;  introductory  and  concluding  remarks  to  each 
book ;  philological  and  explanatory  notes  ;  table  ol  contents,  arranged  in  hLstorical  order ;  a  chro- 
nological index,  and  various  other  matter ;  forming  a  suitable  book  for  the  study  of  clergjrmeo. 
Sabbath-school  teachers,  and  students. 

In  neat  plain  binding,  from  $4  00  to  85  00.  —  In  Turkey  morocco,  extra,  gilt  edges,  from  18  00  to 
•12  00.  —  In  do.,  with  splendid  plates.  110  00  to  115  00.  —  lu  do.,  beveUed  side,  gilt  clasps  and  illu- 
minations, 115  00  to  i23  00. 

Tlie  Oxford  Quarto  Bible, 

Without  note  or  comment,  universally  admitted  to  be  the  most  beautiful  Bible  extant. 
In  neat  plain  binding,  from  $  t  00  to  $5  00.  —  In  Turkey  morocco,  extra,  gilt  edges,  $8  00  to  112  00. 
—  In  do.,  with  steel  engravings,  $10  00  to  115  00.  — In  do.,  clasps,  (tc,  with  plates  and  illumina- 
tions, 115  00  to  $25  00.  — In  rich  velvet,  with  gilt  ornaments,  $25  00  to  $50  00. 

Crown  Octavo  Bible, 

Printed  with  large  clear  type,  making  a  most  convenient  hand  Bible  for  family,  use. 
In  neat  plain  binding,  from  75  cents  to  $1  50. —  In  Enghsh  Turkey  morocco,  gilt  edges,  $1  00  to 
12  00.  — In  do.,  imitation,  <tc.,  $1.50  to  $3  00.  — In  do.,  clasps,  &c.,  $2  50  to  $5  00,— In  rich  velvet, 
with  gilt  ornaments,  $5  00  to  $10  00. 

The  Sunday- School  Teacher's  Polyglot  Bible,  with  Maps,  &c., 

In  neat  plain  binding,  from  60  cents  to  $1  0(X  —  lo  imitation  gilt  edge,  $1  00  to  $1  50.  —  In  Turkey, 
super  extra,  $1  75  to  $2  25.— In  do.  do.,  with  clasps,  $2  50  to  $3  75.— In  velvet,  rich  gilt  orna- 
ments, $3  50  to  $8  CO. 

The  Oxford  18mo.,  or  Pew  Bible, 

In  neat  plain  binding,  from  50  cents  to  $1  00.— In  imitation  gilt  edge,  $1  00  to  $1  50.  — In  Turkey 
•uper  extra,  $1  75  to  $2  25.  — In  do.  do.,  with  clasps,  $2  50  to  $3  75.  — In  velvet,  rich  gilt  om* 
ments,  $3  50  to  $8  00. 

Agate  32mo.  Bible, 

Printed  with  larger  type  than  any  other  small  or  pocket  edition  extant. 
In  neat  plain  binding,  from  .50  cents  to  $1  00.  —  In  tucks,  or  pocket-book  style,  75  cenf.s  to  $1  00.- 
In  roan,  imitation  gilt  edge,  $1  00  to  $1  50.— In  Turkey,  super  extra,  $1  00  to  $2  00.  — In  do.  de 
gilt  clasps,  $2  50  to  $3  60.— In  velvet,  with  rich  gilt  ornaments,  $3  00  to  $7  00. 

32mo.  Diamond  Pocket  Bible; 

The  neatest,  smallest,  and  cheapest  edition  of  the  Bible  published 
In  neat  plain  binding,  from  30  to  50  cents.- In  tucks,  or  pocket-book  style,  60  cents  to  $1  00.- 
In  roan,  imitation  gilt  edge,  75  cents  to  $1  25. — In  Turkey,  super  extra,  $1  00  to  $1  50.— In  do.  do 
gilt  clasps,  $1  50  to  $2  00.— In  velvet,  virith  richly  gilt  ornaments,  $2  50  to  $6  00. 


CONSTANTLY  ON  HAND, 

A  large  assortment  of  BIBLES,  bound  in  the  most  splendid  and  costly  styles,  with  gold  and  silvei 
ornaments,  suitable  for  presentation ;  ranging  in  price  from  $10  00  to  $100  00. 
A  liberal  discount  made  to  Booksellers  and  Agents  by  the  Publishers. 

ENCYCLOP/EDIA  OF  RELIGIOUS  KNOWLEDGE; 

OR,  DICTIONARY  OF  THE  BIBLE,  THEOLOGY,  RELIGIOUS  BIOGRAPHY,  ALL  RELIGIONS, 
ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY,  ^ND  MISSIONS. 
Designed  as  a  complete  Book  of  Reference  on  all  Religious  Subjects,  and  Companion  to  the  Bible; 
lorming  a  cheap  and  compact  Library  of  Religious  Knowledge.  Edited  by  Rev.  J.  Newtoa  Brown. 
Illustrated  by  wood-cuts,  maps,  and  engravings  on  copper  and  steel.  In  one  volume,  royal  9ro. 
Price.  $4  00.  jt;^.  r- 

6 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

Lippincott's  Standard  Editions  of 

THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER. 

IN   SIX  DIFFERENT  SIZES.  ♦ 

ILLUSTRATED  WITH  A  NUMBER  OF  STEEL  PLATES  AND  ILLUMINATIONS. 

OOMPREHENDINO    THE    MOST    VARIED    AND    SPLENDID    ASSORTMENT    IN    THE 

UNITED   STATES. 


THE  ILLUMINATED  OCTAVO  PRAYER-BOOK, 

Printed  in  sevcnfcen  different  colours  of  ink,  and  illustrated  with  a  number  of  Steel  Plates  and 
niuminations ;  mukingr  one  of  the  most  splendid  books  published.  To  be  had  in  any  variety  of  the 
most  superb  binding,  ranging  in  prices. 

In  Turkey,  super  extra,  from  t5  00  to  18  00.  — In  do.  do.,  wijji  clasps,  16  00  to  $10  00.— In  do. 
do.,  bevelled  and  panelled  edges,  $8  00  to  115  00.  —  In  velvet,  hchly  ornamented,  1 12  00  to  S20  00. 

8vo. 

In  neat  plain  binding,  from  $1  50  to  «2  00.  —  In  imitation  gilt  edge,  12  00  to  $3  00.  —In  Turkey, 
super  extra,  $2  50  to  »4  50.— In  do.  do.,  with  clasps,  $3  00  to  «5  00.  —  In  velvet,  richly  gilt  orna- 
ments, $5  00  to  912  00. 

16mo. 

Printed  throughout  with  large  and  elegant  type. 
In  neat  plain  binding,  from  75  cents  to  $1  50.  —In  Turkey  morocco,  extra,  with  plates,  $1  75  to 
t3  00.  —In  do.  do.,  with  plates,  clasps,  <fec.,  $2  50  to  15  00.  —  In  velvet,  with  richly  gilt  ornamenti, 
ti  00  to  $9  00. 

18mo. 

In  neat  plain  binding,  from  25  to  75  cents.  —In  Turkey  morocco,  with  plates,  II  25  to  $2  00.— In 
velvet,  with  richly  gilt  ornaments,  $3  00  to  $8  00. 

32mo. 

A  beautiful  Pocket  Edition,  with  large  type. 
In  neat  plain  binding,  from  50  cents  to  $1  00.— In  roan,  imitation  gilt  edge,  75  cents  to  $1  50.  — &i 
Turkey,8upor  extra,  $1  25  to  $2  00.  —  In  *do.  do.,  gilt  clasps,  $2  00  to  $3  00.  —In  velvet,  with  richly 
gUt  ornaments,  |3  00  to  $7  00. 

32mo.,  Pearl  type. 

In  plain  binding,  from  25  to  37  1-2  cents.  —  Roan,  37  1-2  to  50  cents.  —Imitation  Turkey,  50  centi 
to  «1  00.  -Turkey,  super  extra,  with  gilt  edge,  «1  00  to  «1  50.  —  Pocket-book  style,  60  to  75  cent*. 

PROPER  LESSONS. 
18mo. 

A    BEAUTIFUL    EDITION,    WITH    LARGE    TYPE. 
In  neat  plain  binding,  from  50  cents  to  81  00.  — In  roan,  imitation  gilt  edge,  75  cents  to  $1  50. — In 
Turkey,  super  extra,  $1  50  to  $2  00.  —  In  do.  do.,  gilt  clasps,  »2  50  to  $3  00. —In  velvet,  with  richly 
gilt  ornaments,  (3  00  to  $7  00. 

THE  BIBLE  AND   PRAYER-BOOK, 

In  one  neat  and  portable  volume. 

32mo.,  in  neat  plain  binding,  from  75  cents  to  II  00.  — In  imitation  Turkey,  tl  00  to  II  50.— In 
Turkey,  super  extra,  $1  50  to  $2  50. 

18mo,  in  large  type,  plain,  II  75  to  82  50.  — In  imitation,  II  00  to  11  76.— In  TuA«f,  raper 
extra,  11  75  to  13  00.    Also,  with  clasps,  velvet,  &c.  &c. 

The  Errors  of  Modern  Infidelity  Illustrated  and  Refuted. 

BY  S.  ivr.  SOHIVEUCKER,  A.  IVI. 

In  one  volume,  12mo. ;  cloth.  Just  published. 
We  cannot  but  regard  this  work,  in  whatever  liq-ht  we  view  it  in  reference  to  its  design,  as  one 
of  the  most  masterly  productions  of  the  age,  and  fitted  to  uproot  one  of  the  most  fondly  cherished 
and  dangerous  of  all  ancient  or  modem  errors.  God  must  bless  such  a  work,  armed  with  his  own 
truth,  anil  doing  fierce  and  successful  battle  against  black  infidelity,  which  would  bring  His  Majesty 
aod  Word  down  to  the  tribunal  of  human  reason,  for  condemnation  and  annihilation.— XZ*.  SpectattM- 


LIPMNCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

Clngt}  nf  Iranicn: 

COJfSISTINO   OF 

ANECDOTES  ILLUSTRATIVE  OF  THE  CHARACTER  OF  MINISTERS  OF  REL^ 
GION  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

BY   JOSEPH  BELCHER,   D.D., 
Editor  of  «'The  Complete  Works  of  Andrew  Fuller,"  "  Robert  Hall,"  &c. 

"This  verjr  interesting  and  instructive  ccy.lection  of  p?easin(»  and  solemn  remembrances  of  many 
pioiis  men,  illustrates  the  character  of  the  day  in  which  they  lived,  and  defines  the  men  mow 
clearly  than  very  elaborate  essays."  —  Baltimore  American. 

"  We  regard  the  collection  as  highly  interesting,  and  judiciously  made."— Presiy^eriow. 

JOSEPHUS'S  (FLAVIUS)  WORKS, 

FAMILY    EDITION. 
BY  THE  LATE  "WILLIAIVE  ^SWHISTON,  A.  Hfl. 

FROM  THE  LAST  LONDON  EDITION,  COMPLETE. 

One  volume,  beautifully  illustrated  with  Steel  Plates,  and  the  only  readable  edition 

published  in  this  country. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  every  family  in  our  country  has  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Bible ;  and  as  the  pre- 
•omption  is  that  the  greater  portion  often  consult  its  pages,  we  take  the  liberty  of  sayii^  to  all  those 
Ihat  do,  that  the  perusal  of  the  writings  of  Josephus  will  be  found  very  interesting  and  instructiTe. 

All  those  who  wish  to  possess  a  beautiful  and  correct  copy  of  this  valuable  work,  would  do  well 
to  purchase  this  edition.  It  is  for  sale  at  all  the  principal  bookstores  in  the  United  States,  and  bf 
umntry  merchants  generally  in  the  Southern  and  Western  States. 

Also,  the  above  work  in  two  volames. 


BURDER^S  VILLAGE  SERMONS; 

ft,  101  Plain  and  Short  Discourses  on  the  Principal  Doctrines  of  the  Gospel. 

INTENDED  FOR  THE   USE  OF  FAMILIES,  SUNDAY-SCHOOLS,  OR  COMPANIES  ASSEM- 
BLED FOR  REUGIOUS  INSTRUCTION  IN  COUNTRY  VILLAGES. 

BY  GEORGE  BURDER. 
To  which  b  added  to  each  Sermon,  a  Short  Prayer,  with  some  General  Prayers  for  Familiei» 
Schools,  <kc.,  at  the  end  of  the  work. 
COMPLBTE    IN    ONB    VOLUME,    OCTAVO. 
These  sermons,  which  are  characterized  by  a  beautiful  simplicity,  the  entire  absence  of  eontro- 
Tersy,  and  a  true  evangelical  spirit,  have  gone  through  many  and  large  editions,  and  been  translated 
into  several  of  the  continental  languages.    "  They  have  alsoJbeen  the  honoured  means  not  only  of 
converting  many  individuals,  but  also  of  introducing  the  Gospel  into  districts,  and  even  into  parish 
ehurches,  where  l)efore  it  was  comparatively  unknown." 
"  This  work  fully  deserves  the  immortality  it  has  attained." 

This  is  a  fine  library  edition  of  this  invaluable  work ;  and  when  we  say  that  it  should  be  found  in 
the  possession  of  every  family,  we  only  reiterate  the  sentiments  and  sincere  wishes  of  all  who  taks 
a  deep  interest  in  the  eternal  welfare  of  mankind. 


FAMILY   PRAYERS  AND  HYMNS, 

ADAPTED  TO  FAMILY  WORSHIP, 
AND 

TABLES  FOR  THE  REGULAR  READING  OF  THE  SCRIPTURES. 

By  Kev.  S.  C.  Winchester,  A.  M., 

Ate  Pastor  of  the  Sixth  Presbyterian  Church,  Philadelphia ;  and  the  Presbyterian  Chorch  i 
Natchez,  Miss. 

One  volume,   12mo. 
8 


LIPPINCOTT,  QRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PCBLICATIONS. 

SPLENDID  LIBRARY  EDITIONS. 


ILLUSTRATED  STANDARD  POETS. 

ELEGANTLY   PRINTED,  ON  FINE   PAPER,  AND   UNIFORM  IN  SIZE  AND 

STYLE. 


T]ie  following  Editions  of  Standard  British  Poets  are  illustrated  with  numerous  Steel 

Engravings,  and  may  be  had  in  all  varieties  of  binding. 

#  BYRON'S  WORKS. 

COMPLETE  IN   ONE  VOLUME,   OCTAVO. 

INCLUDING  ALL  HIS  SUPPRESSED  AND  ATTRIBUTED  POEMS ;  WITH  SIX  BEAUTIFUL 
ENGRAVINGS. 
This  edition  has  been  carefully  compared  with  the  recent  London  edition  of  Mr.  Murray,  and 
made  complete  by  the  addition  of  more  than  fifty  pages  of  poems  heretofore  unpublished  in  Eng- 
land. Among  these  there  are  a  number  that  have  never  appeared  in  any  American  edition ;  and 
the  publishers  believe  they  are  warranted  in  saying  that  tliis  is  the  most  complete  edition  of  Lord 
Byrcn's  Poetical  Works  ever  published  in  tlie  United  States, 


l^cftital  ^arks  of  Mrs.  leraans. 

Complete  in  one  volume,  octavo ;  with  seven  beautiful  Engravings. 

This  is  a  new  and  complete  edition,  with  a  splendid  engraved  likeness  of  Mrs.  Hemans,  on  steel, 
and  contains  all  tiie  Poems  in  the  last  London  and  American  editions.  With  a  Critical  Preface  bf 
Mr.  Thatcher,  of  Boston. 

"As  no  work  in  the  English  language  can  be  commended  with  more  confidence,  it  will  argue  bad 
taste  m  a  female  in  this  country  to  be  without  a  complete  edition  of  the  writings  of  one  who  was 
an  honour  to  her  sex  and  to  humanity,  and  whose  productions,  from  first  to  last,  contain  no  syllable 
calculated  to  call  a  blush  to  the  cheek  of  modesty  and  virtue.  There  is,  moreover,  in  Mrs.  Hemans's 
poetry,  a  moral  purity  and  a  rehgious  feeling  which  commend  it,  in  an  especial  manner,  to  the  dis- 
criminating reader.  No  parent  or  guardian  will  be  under  the  necessityjof  imposing  restrictions 
with  regard  to  the  free  perusal  of  everj'  production  emanating  from  tliis  gifted  woman.  There 
breathes  throughout  the  whole  a  most  eminent  exemption  from  impropriety  of  thought  or  diction ; 
and  there  is  at  times  a  pensiveness  of  tone,  a  winning  sadness  in  her  more  serious  compositions, 
which  tells  of  a  soul  which  has  been  lifted  from  the  contemplation'of  teffestrial  things,  to  divine 
•ommunings  with  beings  of  a  purer  world." 


MILTON,  YOUNG,  GRAY,  BEATTIE,  AND  COLLINS'S 
POETICAL  WORKS. 

COMPLETE   IN    ONE    VOLUME,  OCTAVO. 
WITH  SIX  BEAUTIFUL   ENGRAVINGS. 


COMPLETE   IN    ONE   VOLUME,  OCTAVO. 

Including  two  hundred  and  fifty  Letters,  and  sundry  Poems  of  Cowper,  never  before  pubUshed  is 

this  country ;  and  of  Thomson  a  new  and  interesting  Memoir,  and  upwards  of  twenty 

new  Poems,  for  the  first  time  printed  from  liis  own  Manuscripts,  taken  from 

a  late  Edition  of  the  Aldine  Poets,  now  publishing  in  London. 
WITH  SEVEN  BEAUTIFUL  ENGRAVINGS, 
The  distinguished  Professor  Silliman,  speaking  of  this  edition,  observes :  "I  am  as  much  gratifiea 
by  the  elegance  and  fine  taste  of  your  edition,  as  by  the  noble  tribute  of  genius  and  moral  excel- 
lence which  these  delightful  authors  have  left  for  all  future  generations ;  and  Cowper,  espe*ially, 
is  not  less  conspicuous  as  a  true  Christian,  meralist  and  teacher,  than  as  a  poet  of  great  poww  and 
exquisite  ta«!te." 

d 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  S  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  ROGERS,  CAMPBELL,  MONTGOMERY, 
LAMB,  AND  KIRKE  WHITE. 

COMPLETE  IN  ONE  VOLUME,  OCTAVO. 

WITH    SIX   BEAUTIFUL    ENGRAVINGS. 

The  beauty,  correctness,  and  convenience  of  this  fiivourite  edition  of  these  standard  authors  are 

BO  well  known,  that  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  add  a  word  in  its  favour.    It  is  only  necessary  to  say, 

that  the  publishers  have  now  issued  an  illustrated  edition,  which  greatly  enhances  its  former  value. 

The  engravings  are  excellent  and  well  selected.    It  is  the  best  library  edition  extant. 


CRABBE,  HEBER,  AND  POLLOK'S  POETICAL  WORK* 

COMPLETE  IN   ONE  VOLUME,  OCTAVO. 
WITH   SIX  BEAUTIFUL   ENGRAVINGS. 

A  writer  in  the  Boston  Traveller  holds  the  following  language  with  reference  to  these  valuable 
editions  :— 

"  Mr.  Editor :  —  I  wish,  without  any  idea  of  puiBng,  to  say  a  word  or  two  upon  the  '  Library  ot 
English  Poets'  that  is  now  published  at  Philadelphia,  by  Lippincott,  Grambo  <k  Co.  It  is  certainly, 
taking  into  consideration  the  elegant  manner  in  which  it  is  printed,  and  the  reasonable  price  at 
which  it  is  afforded  to  purchasers,  the  best  edition  of  the  modem  British  Poets  that  has  ever  been 
published  in  this  country.  Each  volume  is  an  octavo  of  about  500  pages,  double  columns,  steiieo- 
typed,  and  accompanied  with  fine  engravings  and  biographical  sketches ;  and  most  of  them  are 
reprinted  from  Galignani's  French  edition.  As  to  its  value,  we  need  only  mention  that  it  contains 
the  entire  works  of  Montgomery,  Gray,  Beattie,  Collins,  Byron,  Cowper,  Thomson,  Milton,  Young, 
Kogers,  Campbell,  Lamb,  Hemans,  Heber,  Kirke  White,  Crabbe,  the  Miscellaneous  Works  of  Gold- 
smith, and  other  masters  of  the  lyre.  The  publishers  are  doing  a  great  service  by  their  publication, 
mnd  their  volumes  are  almost  in  as  great  demand  as  the  fashionable  novels  of  the  day ;  and  they 
deserve  to  be  so :  for  th^y  are  certainly  printed  in  a  style  superior  to  that  in  which  we  have  before 
had  the  works  of  the  English  Poets." 

No  library  can  be  considered  complete  without  a  copy  of  the  above  beautiful  and  cheap  editions 
ef  the  English  Poets ;  and  persons  ordering  all  or  any  of  them,  will  please  say  Lippincott,  Grambo 
A  Ca's  illustrated  editions. 


A    COMPLETE 

lirtitraan]  of  ^nrttml  d^untntinns: 

COMPRISING  THE  MOST  EXCELLENT  AND  APPROPRIATE  PASSAGES  IN 
THE  OLD  BRITISH  POETS;  WITH  CHOICE  AND  COPIOUS  SELEC-  . 
TIONS  FROM  THE  BEST  MODERN  BRITISH  AND 
AMERICAN  POETS. 
EDITED   B7   SARAH   JOSEPHA  HALE. 
As  nightingales  do  upon  glow-worms  feed, 
So  poets  live  upon  the  living  light 
Of  Nature  and  of  Beauty. 

BaUey's  Festus. 

Beautifully  illustrated  with  Engravings.    In  one  super-royal  octavo  volume,  in  various 

bindings. 

The  publishers  extract,  from  the  many  highly  complimentary  notices  of  the  above  valuable  and 
beautiful  work,  the  following : 

"  We  have  at  last  a  volume  of  Poetical  Quotations  worthy  of  the  name.  It  contains  nearly  six 
hundred  octavo  pages,  carefully  and  tastefully  selected  from  all  the  home  and  foreign  authors  of 
celebrity.  It  is  mvaluable  to  a  writer,  while  to  the  ordinary  reader  it  presents  every  subject  at  a 
glance."—  Godej/'s  Lady's  Book. 

"  The  plan  or  idea  of  Mrs.  Hale's  work  is  felicitous.  It  is  one  for  which  her  fine  taste,  her  orderly 
iiabits  of  mind,  and  her  long  occiipation  with  literature,  has  given  her  peculiar  facilities ;  and  tho- 
roughly has  she  accomplished  her  task  in  the  v/ork  before  us."  —  Sarlavi's  Magazine. 

"  It  is  a  choice  collection  of  poetical  extracts  from  every  English  and  American  author  wortli 
perusing,  from  the  days  of  Chaucer  to  the  present  time." —WushiTigton  Union. 

**  There  is  nothing  negative  about  this  work ;  it  is  positively  good."—  Everting  Bulletin. 


m 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  POBLICATIONS. 

THE  DIAMOND  EDITION  OF  BYRON. 


THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  LOED  BYRON, 

■WITH   A   SKETCH   OP   HIS   LIFE. 

COMPLETB  IN  ONE  NEAT  DUODECIMO  VOLUME,  WITH  STEEL  PLATES. 

Tlie  type  of  this  edition  is  so  perfect,  and  it  is  printed  with  so  much  care,  on  fine  white  paper, 
that  it  can  be  read  with  as  much  ease  as  most  of  the  larger  editions.  This  work  is  to  be  had  in 
plain  and  superb  binding,  making  a  beautiful  volume  for  a  gift. 

"  The  Poetical  Works  of  Lord  Byron,  complete  in  one  volume  ;  published  by  L.,  G.  &  Co.,  Phila< 
delphia.  We  hazard  nothing  in  saying  that,  take  it  altogether,  this  is  the  most  elegant  work  ever 
issued  from  the  American  press. 

" '  In  a  single  volume,  not  larger  than  an  ordinary  duodecimo,  the  publishers  have  embraced  th« 
whole  of  Lord  Byron's  Poems,  usually  printed  in  ten  or  twelve  volumes;  and,  what  is  more  remark- 
able, have  done  it  with  a  type  so  clear  and  distinct,  that,  notwithstanding  its  necessarily  small  size, 
it  may  be  read  with  the  utmost  facility,  even  by  failing  eyes.  The  book  is  stereotyped  ;  and  never 
have  we  seen  a  finer  specimen  of  that  art.  LVerything  about  it  is  perfect  — the  paper,  the  print- 
ing, the  binding,  all  correspond  with  each  other ;  and  it  is  embellished  with  two  fine  engravings, 
well  worthy  the  companionship  in  wliich  they  are  placed. 

"  'I'his  will  make  a  beautiful  Christmas  present.' 

"  We  extract  the  above  from  Godey's  Lady's  Book.  The  notice  itself,  we  are  given  to  understand, 
is  written  by  Mrs.  Hale. 

'*  We  have  to  add  our  commendation  in  favour  of  this  beautiful  volume,  a  copy  of  which  has 
been  sent  us  by  the  publishers.  The  admirers  of  the  noble  bard  will  feel  obliged  to  the  enterprise 
which  has  prompted  the  publishers  to  dare  a  competition  with  the  numerous  editions  of  his  works 
already  in  circulation ;  and  we  shall  be  surprised  if  this  convenient  travelling  edition  does  not  in  a 
great  degree  supersede  the  use  of  the  large  octavo  works,  which  have  little  advantage  in  size  ana 
openness  of  type,  and  are  much  inferior  in  the  qualities  of  portability  and  lightness."  —  LiteUigencer. 


THE  DIAMOND  EDITION  OF  MOORE. 

(COREESPONDINQ  WITH   BYKON.) 

THE  POETICAL  WORKs'OF  THOMAS  MOORE, 

COLLECTED  BY  HIMSELF. 

COMPLETB   IN  ONE  VOLUME. 

Tnis  work  is  published  uniform  with  Byron,  from  the  last  London  edition,  and  is  the  most  ooia- 
plete  printed  in  the  country. 

THE  DIAMOND   EDITION  OF  SHAKSPEARE, 

(complete  in  one  volume,) 
XZrCIiUDIITG  A  SKSTCH  OF  HIS  IiIFZL 

UNIFORM  WITH  BYRON  AND  MOORE. 
THE   ABOVE   WORKS   CAN  BE   HAD   IN    BEVERAL   VARTETIES   OF   BIMDIMO. 

GOLDSMITH'S  ANIMATED  NATURE. 

IN   TWO   VOLUMES,   OCTAVO. 
BEAUTIFULLY  ILLUSTRATED  WITH  385  PLATES. 

CONTAINING  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  E/VRTH,  ANIMALS,  BIRDS,  AND  FISHES;  FORMING 
THE  MOST  COMPLETE  NATURAL  HISTORY  EVER  PUBLISHED.      ■ 

This  is  a  work  that  should  be  in  the  library  of  every  family,  having  been  written  by  one  of  the 
most  talented  authors  in  the  English  language. 

"  Goldsmith  can  never  be  made  obsolete  while  delicate  genius,  exquisite  feeling,  fine  invention, 
the  most  harmonious  metre,  and  the  happiest  diction,  are  at  all  valued." 

BIGLAND'S  NATURAL  HISTORY 

Of  Animals,  Birds,  Fishes,  Reptiles,  and  Insects.    Illustrated  with  numerous  and  beautiful 
ings.    By  JOHN  BIGLAND,  author  of  a  "  View  of  the  World,"  "  Letters  on 
Universal  History,"  <fee.    Complete  in  1  vol .  12mo. 

11 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

THE  POWER  AND  PROGRESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


THE  UNITED  STATES;  Its  Power  and  Progress. 

BY  GUILIiAUME   TELL  POUSSIN, 

LATE  MINISTER  OF  THE  REPUBLIC  OF  FRANCE  TO  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

FIRST  AMERICAN,  FROM  THE  TfflRD  PARIS  EDITION. 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  FRENCH  BY  EDMOND  L.  DU  BARRY,  M.  D., 

SURGEON  U.  S.  NAVY. 

In  one  large  octavo  volume. 


SCHOOLCRAFT'S  GREAT  NATIONAL  WORK  ON  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  OF 
THE  UNITED  STATES.  ' 

WITH   BEAUTIFUL   AND    ACCURATE    COLOURED   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


HISTORICAL  AND  STATISTICAL  INFORMATION 

RESPECTING   THE 

HISTORY,  CONDIiaON  AND  PHOSPECTS 

OF   THE 

COLLECTED  AND  PREPARED  UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OF  THE  BUREAU  OF  INDIAN 
AFFAIRS,  PER  ACT  OF  MARCH  3, 1847, 

BIT  HXHTRT  A.  SCHOOI.CRil.FT,  Z.Z..D.     * 

ILLUSTRATED  BY  S.  EASTMAN,  Capt.  U.  S.  A. 
PUBLISHED  BY  AUTHORITY  OF  CONGRESS. 


THE  AMERICAN  GAEDENER^S  CALENDAR, 

ADAPTED  TO  THE  CLIMATE  AND  SEASONS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Containing  a  complete  account  of  all  the  work  necessary  to  be  done  in  the  Kitchen  Garden,  Fruit 
Garden,  Orchard,  Vineyard,  Nursery,  Pleasure-Ground,  Flower  Garden,  Green-house,  Hot-house, 
and  Forcing  Frames,  for  every  month  in  the  year ;  with  ample  Practical  Directions  for  performing 
the  same.' 

Also,  general  as  well  as  minute  instructions  for  laying  out  or  erecting  each  and  every  of  the  above 
departments,  according  to  modern  taste  and  the  most  approved  plans ;  the  Ornamental  Planting  of 
Pleasure  Grounds,  in  the  ancient  and  modem  style ;  the  cultivation  of  Thorn  Quicks,  and  other 
plants  suitable  for  Live  Hedges,  with  the  best  methods  of  making  them,  &c.  To  which  are  annexe 
catalogues  of  Kitchen  Garden  Plants  and  Herbs;  Aromatic,  Pot,  and  Sweet  Herbs;  Medicinal 
Plants,  and  the  most  important  Grapes,  &c.,  used  in  rural  economy;  with  the  soil  best  adapted  to 
their  cultivation.    Together  with  a  copious  Index  to  the  body  of  the  work. 

BY  BERNARD  M'MAHON. 
Tenth  Edition,  greatly  improved.    In  one  volume,  octavo. 

THE  USEFUL  AND  THE  BEAUTIFUL; 

OR.  DOMESTIC  AND  MORAL  DUTIES   NECESSARY  TO  SOCIAL  HAPPINESS, 

BEAUTIFULLY  ILLUSTRATED. 

16mo.  square  cloth.     Price  50  and  75  cents. 

12 


HPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

THE  FARMER'S  AND  PLANTER'S  ENCYCLOPAEDIA. 


€lj^  famtf^  rt  f  lantBr'3  (0nritrln|iiEMa  nf  Hural  Mata 

BY  CUTHBERT  W.  JOHNSON. 
ADAPTED  TO  THE  UNITED  STATES  BY  GOUVERNEUR  EMERSON. 

Illustrated  by  seventeen  beautiful  Engravings  of  Cattle,  Horses,  Sheep,  the  varieties  of  Wheat, 
Barley,  Oats,  Grasses,  the  Weeds  of  Agriculture,  <!cc. ;  besides  numerous  Engrav- 
ings on  wood  of  the  most  important  implements  of  Agriculture,  Sic. 
This  standard  work  contains  the  latest  and  best  information  upon  all  subjects  connected  with 
forming,  and  appertaining  to  the  country ;  treating  of  the  great  crops  of  grain,  hay,  cotton,  hemp, 
tobacco,  rice,  sugar,  &c.  &c. ;  of  horses  and  mules ;  of  cattle,  with  minute  particulars  relating  to 
cheese  and  butter-making ;  of  fowls,  including  a  description  of  capon-making,  with  drawings  of  the 
instruments  employed ;  of  bees,  and  tlie  Russian  and  otlier  systems  of  managing  bees  and  con- 
structing hives.    Long  articles  on  the  uses  and  preparation  of  bones,  lime,  guano,  and  all  sorts  of 
animal,  mineral,  and  vegetable  substances  employed  as  manures.  Descriptions  of  the  most  approved 
ploughs,  harrows,  threshers,  and  every  other  agricultural  machine  and  implement ;  of  fruit  and 
shade  trees,  forest  trees,  and  shrubs ;  of  weeds,  and  all  kinds  of  flies,  and  destructive  worms  and 
insects,  and  the  best  means  of  getting  rid  of  them ;  together  with  a  thousand  other  matters  relating 
to  rural  life,  about  which  information  is  so  constantly  desired  by  all  residents  of  the  country.- 
IN    ONE    LARGE    OCTAVO   VOLUME. 

MASON'S  FARRIER-FARMERS'  EDITION. 

Price,  62  cents. 


THE  PRACTICAL  FAKRIER,  FOR  FARMERS: 

COMPRISINO    A   GENERAL   DESCRIPTION  OF  THE   NOBI.E  AND   DSEFUL   ANIMAL, 

THE    HORSE; 

WITH  MODES  OF  MANAGEMENT  IN  ALL  CASES,  AND  TREATMENT  IN  DISEASE. 
TO    WHICH    IS   ADDED, 

A  PRIZE  ESSAY  ON  MULES  •  AND  AN  APPENDIX. 

Containing  Recipes  for  Diseases  of  Horses,  Oxen,  Cows,  Calves,  Sheep,  Dogs,  Swine,  &c.  &e. 

BV  rick/IlXid  lyEiLSOxr,  m.ji., 

Formerly  of  Surry  County,  Virginia. 
In  one  volume,  12mo.;    bound  in  cloth,  gilt. 

MASON'S  FARRIER  AND  STUD-BOOK-NEW  EDITION. 

THE  GENTLEMAN'S  NEW  POCKET  FARRIER: 

eOMPRISINO  A  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  NOBLE  AND  0SEFUL  ANIMAL, 

THE    HORSE; 

WITH  MODES  OF  MANAGEMENT  IN  ALL  CASES,  AND  TREATMENT  IN  DISEASE. 

SV  BZCH.ZLXID  ZtKikSOST,  ZOl.  D., 

Formerly  of  Surry  County,  Virginia. 

"/©which  is  added,  A  PRIZE  ESSAY  ON  MULES;  and  AN  APPENDIX,  containing  Recipes  tot 

,  Diseases  of  Horses,  Oxen,  Cows,  Calves,  Sheep,  Dogs,  Swine,  Sic.  &c. ;  with  Annals 

of  the  Turf,  American  Stud- Book,  Rules  for  Training,  Racing,  <5ms 

WITH   A   SUPPLEMENT, 

Comprising  an  Essay  on  Domestic  Animals,  especially  the  Horse ;  with  Remarits  on  Treatment  ana 

Breeding ;  together  with  Trotting  and  Racing  Tables,  sho\<  ing  the  best  time  on  record  at  on» 

two,  three  and  four  mile  heats  ;  Pedigrees  of  Winning  Horses,  since  1839,  and  of  the  most 

celebrated  Stallions  and  Mares;  with  useful  Calving  and  Lambing  Tables.    By 

J.  S.  SKINNER,  Editor  now  of  the  Farmer's  Library.  New  York,  «kc.  <feo. 

u 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PCBLICATIONS. 

HINDS'S  FARRIERY  AND  STUD-BOOK-NEW  EDITION, 


FARRIERY, 

TAUGHT  ON  A  NEW  AND  EASY  PLAN: 

BEINQ 

%  €xu\m  n  D^t  Wmmn  ml  ^nihub  nf  i\}t  InrE; 

With  Instructions  to  the  Shoeing  Smith,  Farrier,  and  Groom ;  preceded  by  a  Popular  Description  oi 
the  Animal  Functions  in  Health,  and  how  these  are  to  be  restored  when  disordered. 

BY  JOHN    HINDS,  VETERINARY  SURGEON. 

With  considerable  Additions  and  Improvements,  particularly  adapted  to  this  country, 

BY  THOMAS  M.    SMITH, 

Veterinary  Surgeon,  and  Member  of  the  London  Veteruiary  Medical  Society. 

WITH  A  SUPPLEMENT,  BY  J.  8.  SKINNER. 

The  publisliers  have  received  numerous  flattering  notices  of  the  great  practical  value  of  these 
works.  The  distinguished  editor  of  the  American  Fanner,  speaking  of  them,  observes:— "Wb 
cannot  too  liighly  recommend  these  books,  and  therefore  advise  every  owner  of  a  horse  to  obtain 
them." 

"There  are  receipts  in  those  books  that  show  how  Founder  may  be  cured,  and  the  traveller  pur- 
sue his  journey  the  next  day,  by  giving  a  tablespoonful  of  alum.  This  was  got  from  Dr.  P.  Thornton. 
of  Montpelier,  Rappahannock  couuty,  Virginia,  as  founded  on  his  own  observation  in  several  cases.'' 

"  The  constant  demand  for  Mason's  and  Hinds's  Farrier  has  induced  the  publishers,  Messrs.  Lip- 
pincott.  Gramho  <t  Co.,  to  put  forth  new  editions,  with  a  '  Supplement'  of  100  pages,  by  J.  S.  Skinner, 
Esq.  We  should  have  sought  to  render  an  acceptable  service  to  our  agricultural  readers,  by  giving 
a  chapter  from  the  Supplement, '  On  the  Relations  between  Man  and  the  Domestic  Animals,  espe- 
cially the  Horse,  and  the  Obligations  they  impose  ;'  or  the  one  on  '  The  Form  of  Animals ;'  but  tliat 
either  one  of  them  would  overmu  the  space  here  allotted  to  such  subjects." 

*'  Lists  of  Medicines,  and  other  articles  which  ought  to  be  at  hand  about  mmry  training  and  lively 
•table,  and  every  Farmer's  and  Breeder's  establishment,  will  be  found  in  these  valuable  works." 


TO  CARPENTERS  AND  MECHANICS 

Just  Published. 


A  NEW^  AND  IMPROVED  EDITION  OP 

THE  CARPENTEE'S  NEW  GUIDE, 

BEING  A  COMPLETE  BOOK  OP  LINES  FOR 

ARPElTTHir  ILNJy  JOZXrERT; 

Treatmg  fully  on  Practical  Geometry,  Saffil's  Brick  and  Plaster  Groins,  Niches  of  every  description. 

Sky-lights,  Lines  for  Roofe  and  Domes ;  with  a  great  variety  of  Designs  for  Roo£s, 

Trussed  Girders,  Floors,  Domes,  Bridges,  &c..  Angle  Bars  for  Shop 

Fronts,  <kc.,  and  Raking  Mouldmgs. 

ALSO, 

Additional  Plans  for  various  Stair-Cases,  with  the  Lines  for  producing  the  Face  and  Falling  Kfouldifc 
never  before  published,  and  greatly  superior  to  those  Riven  in  a  former  edition  of  this  work. 

BY  WILLIAM  JOHNSON,   ARCHITECT. 

OF   PHILADELPHIA.. 

The  whole  founded  on  true  Geometrical  Principles ;  the  Theory  and  Practice  well  explained  and 
fully  exemplified,  on  eighty-three  copper  plates,  including  some  Observations  and  Calculations  on 
the  Strength  of  Timber. 

BY    PETER    NICHOLSON, 
<3t  "The  Carpenter  and  JcHfler's  Assistant,"  "The  Student's  Instructor  to  the  Ffn 
Orders,"  &o. 

Thirteenth  Edition.    One  volume,  4to.,  well  bound. 
14 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

A  DICTIONARY  OF  SELECT  AND  POPULAR  QUOTATIONS, 

WHICH  ARE  IN  DAILY  USE. 

TAKEN  PROM  THE  LATIN,  FRENCH,  GREEK,  SPANISH  AND  ITALIAN  LANGUAGES. 

Together  with  a  copious  Collection  of  Law  Maxims  and  Law  Terms,  translated  into 

English,  with  Illustrations,  Historical  and  Idiomatic. 

NEW  AMERICAN  EDITION,  CORRECTED.  WITH  ADDITIONS. 
One  volume,    12m o. 

Thn  volume  comprises  a  copious  collection  of  legal  and  other  terms  which  are  in  common  use, 
K-th  English  triinslations  and  historical  illustrations ;  and  we  should  judge  its  author  had  surely 
een  to  a  great  "  Feast  of  Languages,"  and  stole  all  the  scraps.  A  work  of  this  character  should 
have  an  extensive  sale,  as  it  entirely  obviates  a  serious  difficulty  in  which  most  readers  are  involved 
by  the  frequeut  occurrence  of  Latin,  Greek,  and  French  passages,  which  we  suppose  are  introduced 
by  authors  for  a  mere  show  of  learning— a  difficulty  very  perplexing  to  readers  in  generaL  This 
"  Dictionary  of  Quotations,"  concerning  which  too  much  cannot  be  said  in  its  favour,  effectually 
removes  the  difficulty,  and  gives  the  reader  an  advantage  over  the  author ;  for  we  believe  a  majority 
are  themselves  ignorant  of  the  meaning  of  the  terms  they  employ.  Very  few  truly  learned  authors 
will  insult  their  readers  by  introducing  Latin  or  French  quotations  in  their  writings,  when  "plain 
English"  will  do  as  well ;  but  we  will  not  enlarge  on  this  point. 

If  the  book  is  useful  to  those  unacquainted  with  other  languages,  it  is  no  less  valuable  to  the 
classically  educated  as  a  book  of  reference,  and  answers  all  the  purposes  of  a  Lexicon  —  indeed,  on 
many  accounts,  it  is  better.  It  saves  the  trouble  of  tumbling  over  the  larger  volumes,  to  which 
every  one,  and  especially  those  engaged  in  the  legal  profession,  are  verv  often  subjected.  It  should 
have  a  place  in  every  hbrary  in  the  country. 


RUSCHENBERGER'S  NATURAL  HISTORV, 

COMPLETE,    WITH    NEW    GLOSSARY. 


€^t  (BlmtuU  of  3ilatural  listort], 

EMBRACING   ZOOLOGY,  BOTANY  AND  GEOLOGY! 

FOR  SCHOOLS,  COLLEGES  AND  FAMILIES. 

BIT  -W.  S.  W.  RtrSOHEZrBSHGIIBjM.  D. 

IN   TWO   VOLUMES. 

WITH  NEARLY  ONE  THOUSAND  ILLUSTRATIONS,  AND  A   COPIOUS   GLOSSARY. 

VoL  I.  contains  Vertebrate  Animals.    Vol.  II.  contains  Intervertcbrate  Animals,  Botany,  and  GtotoffiHt 

A  Beautiful  and  Valuable  Presentation  Book. 


THE    POET'S    OFFERING. 

EDITED  BY  MRS.   HALE. 

Wltli  a  Portrait  of  the  Editress,  a  Splendid  Illuminated  Title-Page,  and  Twelve  Beautiful  Engrar- 
ings  by  Sartain.    Bound  in  rich  Turkey  Morocco,  and  Extra  Cloth,  Gilt  Edge. 

To  those  who  wish  to  make  a  present  that  will  never  lose  its  value,  this  will  be  found  the  moit 
desirable  Gift-Book  ever  published. 
/    "  We  commend  it  fp  all  who  desire  to  present  a  friend  with  a  volume  not  only  very  beautiful,  but 
of  solid  intrinsic  vnme."  —  Washington  Union. 

•'A. perfect  treasury  of  the  thoughts  and  fancies  of  the  best  English  and  American  Poets.  The 
paper  and  printing  are  beautiful,  and  the  binding  rich,  elegant,  and  substantial ;  the  most  sensible 
and  attractive  of  all  the  elegant  gift-books  we  have  seen."  —  Etxriino  Bulletin. 

"  The  publishers  deserve  the  thanks  of  the  public  for  so  happy  a  thought,  so  well  executed.  The 
engravings  are  by  the  best  artists,  and  the  otlier  portions  of  the  work  correspond  in  elegance."— 
Public  Ledger. 

"  There  is  no  book  of  selections  so  diversified  and  appropriate  within  our  knowledge."— Pentisylv'n. 

"  It  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  as  well  as  elegant  books  ever  published  in  this  country."  —  Godey't 
Lady's  Booh. 

"  K  IS  the  most  beautifui  and  the  most  useful  offering  ever  bestowed  on  tb.9  public.  No  individual 
of  Uterary  taste  will  venture  to  be  without  it."—  The  City  Item. 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

THE  YOUNG  DOMINICAN; 
OR,  THE  MYSTERIES  OF  THE  INQUISITION, 

AND  OTHER  SECRET  SOCIETIES  OF  SPAIN. 
BY  M.  V.  DE  FEREAL. 

WITH  HISTORICAL  NOTES,  BY  M.  MANUEL  DE  CUENDIAS 

TRANSLATED   FROM   THE    TRENCn. 
ILLUSTRATED  WITH  TWENTY  SPLENDID  ENGRAVINGS  BY  FRENCH  ARTISTS 

One  volume,  octavo. 

SAY'S  POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 

A  TREATISE  ON  POLITICAL  ECONOMY; 
Or,  The  Production,  Distribution  and  Consumption  of  Wealth. 

BY  J£i]L£7  BAPTISTS  SATSr. 

FIFTH  AMERICAN  EDITION,  WITH   ADDITIONAL   NOTES, 
BY  C.   C.    BIDDLE,   Esq. 

In  one  volume,  octavo. 
It  would  be  beneficial  to  our  country  if  all  those  who  are  aspiring  to  office,  were  required  by  their 
constituents  to  be  familiar  with  the  pages  of  Say. 

The  distinguished  biographer  of  the  author,  in  noticing  this  work,  observes :  "  Happily  for  science 
he  commenced  that  study  which  forms  the  basis  of  his  admirable  Treatise  on  Political  Economy ;  a 
work  which  not  only  improved  under  his  hand  with  every  successive  edition,  but  has  been  translated 
<  into  roost  of  the  European  languages." 

The  Editor  of  the  North  American  Review,  speaking  of  Say,  observes,  that  "  he  is  the  moat 
popular,  and  perhaps  the  most  able  writer  on  Political  Ecoaomy,  since  the  time  of  Smith." 

LAURENCE  STERNE'S  WORKS, 

WITH  A  LIFE  OF  THE  AUTHOR: 

WRITTEN   BY   HIMSELF. 

WITH  SEVEN  BEAUTIFUL  ILLUSTRATIONS,   ENGRAVED  BY  GILBERT  AND  GIHON, 

FROM  DESIGNS  BY  DAKLEY. 

One  volume,   octavo;   cloth,   gilt. 

To  commend  or  te  criticise  Sterne's  Works,  in  this  age  of  the  world,  would  be  all  "  wasteful  and 
extravagant  excess."  Uncle  Toby— Corporal  Trim— the  Widow  — Le  Fevre  — Poor  Maria— the 
Captive  — even  the.  Dead  Ass,— this  is  all  we  have  to  say  of  Sterne;  and  in  the  memory  of  these 
characters,  histories,  and  sketches,  a  thousaiid  follies  and  worse  than  follies  are  forgotten.  The 
volume  is  a  very  handsome  one. 

THE  MEXICAN  WAR  AND  ITS  HEROES, 

A  COMPLETE  HISTORY^  oF  THE  MEXICAN  WAR, 

EHIBRACING  ALL  THE  OPERATIONS    UNDER  GENERALS   TAYLOR  AND  SCOTT. 

WITH  A  BIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  OFFICERS. 

ALSO, 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CONQUEST  OF  CALIFORNIA  AND  NEW  MEXICO, 

I'nder  Gen.  Kearny,  Cols.  Doniphan  and  Fremont.    Together  with  Numerous  Anecdotes  of  the 

War,  and  Personal  Adventures  of  the  Officers.    Illustrated  with  Accurate 

Portraits,  and  other  Beautiful  Engravings. 

In  one  volume,  12mo. 
16 


IIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

NEW  AND  COMPLETE  COOK-BOOK. 


THE  PRACTICAL  COOK-BOOK, 

CONTAININQ   UPWARDS   OK 

ONH  THOUSAXTD  RECEIPTS, 

Consisting  of  Directions  for  Selecting,  Preparing,  and  Cooking  all  kinds  of  Meats,  Fish,  Poultry,  ani 

Game ;  Soups,  Broths,  Vegetables,  and  Salads.    Also,  for  making  all  kinds  of  Plain  and 

Fancy  Breads,  Pastes,  Puddings,  Cakes,  Creams,  Ices,  Jellies,  Preserves,  Marm*- 

iKdes,  <5cc.  6ic.  <kc.    Together  with  various  Miscellaneous  Recipes, 

and  numerous  Preparations  for  Invalids. 

BY  MRS.   BLISS. 
In  one  volume,   12m o. 


BY   J.  B.  JONES, 

AUTHOR  OF  "WILD  WESTERN  SCENES,"  "THE  WESTERN  MERCHANT,"  6uk 

ILLUSTRATED  WITH  TEN  ENGRAVINGS. 

In  one  volume,  12mo. 


EL  PUCHERO ;  or,  A  Mixed  Dish  from  Mexico. 

EMBRACING  GENERAL  SCOTT'S  CAMPAIGN,  WITH  SKETCHES  OF  MILITARY  LIFE  IN 

FIELD  AND  CAMP;  OF  THE  CHARACTER  OF  THE  COUNTRY,  MANNERS 

AND  WAYS  OF  THE  PEOPLE,  &c. 

BY  RICHARD  M'SHERRY,  M.  D.,  U.  S.  N., 

LATB  acting'  SUROEOM  07  REGIMENT  Or  MARINB8. 

In  one  volume,  12mo. 
WITH    NUMEROUS    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


MONEY-BAGS  AND  TITLES : 

A  HIT  AT  THE  FOLLIES  OF  THE  AGE. 

TKANSLATED  FROM  THE  FRENCH  OF  JULES  SANDEAU. 

BY  LEONARD   MYERS. 

One  volume,  12mo.  ^ 

"'Money-Bagi  and  Titles'  is  quite  a  remarkable  work,  amounts  to  a  kindly  exposurs  of  the  folly 
of  human  pride,  and  also  presents  at  once  the  evil  and  the  remedy.  If  good-natured  ridicule  of 
the  impostures  practised  by  a  set  of  self-styled  reformers,  who  have  nothing  to  lose,  and  to  whom 
change  must  be  gain— if,  in  short,  a  dehneation  of  the  mistaken  ideas  which  prevent,  and  the 
means  which  conduce  to  happiness,  be  traits  deserving  of  Commendation,— the  reader  will  find 
much  to  enhst  his  attention  and  win  his  approbation  in  the  pages  of  this  unpretending,  but  truly 
meritorious  publication." 

WHAT  IS  CHURCH  HISTOM? 

AVINDICATION  OF  THE  IDEA  OF  HISTORICAL  DEVELOPMENTS. 

BY  PHILIP  SOHAF. 

TRANSLATED    FROM    THE    GERMA.N. 

In  one  volume,  12mo. 

17 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

DODD'S  LECTURES. 
DISCOUESES  TO'yOUNG  MEN. 

ELUSTRATED  BY  NUMEROUS  HIGHLY  INTERESTING  ANECDOTES. 

BY  WILLIAIVE  DODD,   LL.  D., 

CHAPLAIN   IN  ORDINARY    TO   HIS   MAJESTY    GEORQE   THE  THIRD. 
FIRST  AMERICAN  EDITION,  WITH  ENGRAVINGS. 

One  volume,  18mo. 

THE  IRIS: 

AN  ORIGINAL  SOUVENIR. 
With  Contributions  from  the  First  Writers  in  the  Country. 

EDITED  BY  PROF.  JOHN  S.  HART. 

With  Splendid  Illamiaations  and  Steel  Engravings.  .  Bound  in  Torkey  Morocco  and  rich  Papier 

Mache  Bindin§f. 

IN   ONE  VOLUME,    OCTAVO. 

Its  contents  are  entirely  origrinal.    Among  the  contributors  are  names  well  known  in  the  repubUa 

-  of  letters ;  such  aa  Mr.  Boker,  Mr.  Stoddard,  Prof.  Moffat,  Edith  May,  Mrs.  Sigoumey,  CaroUne  May, 

Mrs.  Kinney,  Mrs.  Butler,  Mrs.  Pease,  Mrs.  Swift,  Mr.  Van  Bibber,  Rev.  Charles  T.  Brooks,  Mrs. 

Dorr,  Erastus  W.  Ellsworth,  Miss  E.  W.  Barnes,  Mrs.  Williams,  Mary  Young,  Dr.  Gardette,  Alice 

Carey,  Phebe  Carey,  Augusta  Browne,  Hamilton  Browne,  Caroline  Eustis,  Margaret  Junkin,  Maria 

J.  B.  Browne,  Miss  Starr,  Mrs.  Brothersou,  Kate  Campbell,  <tc. 

(BmB  itm  t^e  §nmh  Mine; 

OR,  HOLY  THOUGHTS  UPON  SACRED  SUBJECTS. 

BY  OLERGYMEN  OF  THE  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 
EDITED  BY  THOMAS  WYATT,  A.M. 

In  one  volume,  12mo. 

WITH  SEVEN  BEAUTIFUL  STEEL  ENGRAVINGS. 

The  contents  of  this  work  are  chiefly  by  clergymen  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Among  the  con- 
tributors will  be  found  the  names  of  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Potter,  Bishop  Hopkins,  Bishwp  Smith, 
Bishop  Johns,  and  Bishop  Doane ;  and  the  Rev.  Drs.  H.  V.  D.  Johns,  Coleman,  and  Butler ;  Rev.  G. 
T.  Bedell,  M'Cabe,  Ogilsby,  <fcc.  The  illustrations  are  rich  and  exquisitely  wrought  engravings  upon 
tue  following  subjects:— "Samuel  before  Eli,"  "Peter  and  John  healing  the  Lame  Man,"  "The 
Resurrection  of  Christ,"  "  Joseph  sold  by  his  Brethren,"  "  The  Tables  of  the  Law,"  "  Christ'a 
Agony  in  the  Garden,"  and  "  The  Flight  into  Egypt."  These  subjects,  with  many  others  in  prom 
and  verse,  are  ably  treated  throughout  the  work. 

HAW-HO-NOO: 

OR,  THE  RECORDS  OF  A  TOURIST. 

BY  CHARLES  LANMAN, 
.  Author  of  "  A  Summer  in  the  Wilderness,"  &c.  In  one  volume,  ]2mo. 
"  In  the  present  book,  'Hauhho-noo,'  (an  Indian  name,  by  the  way,  for  America,)  the  author  hna 
gathered  up  some  of  the  rehcs  of  his  former  tours,  and  added  to  them  other  interesting  matter.  It 
contains  a  number  of  carefully  written  and  instructive  articles  upon  the  various  kinds  offish  in  out 
country,  whose  capture  affords  sport  for  anglers ;  reminiscences  of  unique  incidents,  manners,  and 
eustoms  in  different  parts  of  the  country ;  and  other  articles,  narrative,  descriptive,  and  sentimental. 
In  a  supplement  are  gathered  many  curious  Indian  legends.  They  are  related  with  great  simplicity 
and  clearness,  and  will  be  of  service  hereafter  to  the  poem-makers  of  America.  Many  of  tbem  ara 
quite  hesiMtiM,'' —  National  InteUigcncer. 

18 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

LONZ  POWERS;  Or,  The  Regulators. 
A  ROMANCE  OF  KENTUCKY. 

FOUNDED   ON   FACTS. 

BY  JA3VIES  ^KTEIR,  ESQ. 

IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 
The  scenes,  characters,  and  incidents  in  these  yolumes  have  been  copied  from  nature,  and  frosa 
real  Ufe.  They  are  represented  as  taking  place  at  that  period  in  the  history  of  Kentucky,  when 
the  Indian,  driven,afler  many  a  hard-fought  field,  from  his  fevourite  hunting-ground,  was  succeeded 
by  a  rude  and  unlettered  population,  interspersed  with  organized  bands  of  desperadoes,  scarcely 
less  savage  than  the  red  men  they  had  displaced.  The  author  possesses  a  vigorous  and  graphie 
pen,  and  has  produced  a  very  interesting  romance,  which  gives  us  a  striking  portrait  of  the  times 
he  describes. 

THE  WESTERN  MERCHANT. 

A  NARRATIVE, 

Containing  useful  Instruction  for  the  Western  Man  of  Business,  who  makes  his  Purchases  in  tlw 
East.    Also,  Information  for  the  Eastern  Man,  whose  Customers  are  in  the  West. 
Likewise,  Hints  for  those  who  design  emigrating  to  the  West.    De- 
duced from  actual  experience. 

BY  LUKE  SHORTFIELD,  A  WESTERN  MERCHANT. 

One  volume,   12mo. 

This  is  a  new  work,  and  will  be  found  very  interesting  to  the  Country  Merchant,  <fec.  <fec. 

A  sprightly,  pleasant  book,  with  a  vast  amount  of  information  in  a  very  agreeable  shape.  Bml- 
nsss.  Love,  and  Religion  are  all  discussed,  and  many  proper  sentiments  expressed  iu  regard  to  each. 
The  "  moral"  of  the  work  is  summed  up  in  the  following  concluding  sentences :  "  Adhere  stead- 
fastly to  your  business ;  adhere  steadfastly  to  your  first  love ;  adhere  steadfastly  to  the  church.'* 

A  MANUAL  OF  POLITENESS, 

COMPRISINa  THE 

PRINCIPLES  OF  ETIQUETTE  AND  RULES  OF  BEHAVIOUR 

m  GENTEEL  SOCIETY,  FOR  PERSOxVS  OF  BOTH  SEXES. 

18mo.,  with  Plates. 


Book  of  Politeness. 


THE  GENTLEMAN  AND  LADY'S 
BOOK  OF  POLITENESS  AND  PROPRIETY  OF  DEPORTMENl 

DEDICATED  TO  THE  YOUTH  OP  BOTH  SEXES. 

BY  IVIADAIVrE  CELNART. 

Translated  from  the  Sixth  Paris  Edition,  Enlarged  and  Improved. 

Fifth   American   Edition* 

One  volume,  18mo. 

THE  ANTEDILUVIANS;  Or,  The  World  Destroyed. 

A  NARRATIVE  POEM,  IN  TEN  BOOKS. 

BY  JAMES  M'HENRT,  M.D. 

One  volume,  18mo- 

19 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

Bennett's  (Rev.  John)  Letters  to  a  Young  Lady, 

ON  A  VARIETY  OF  SUBJECTS  CALCULATED  TO  IMPROVE  THE  HEART, 
TO  FORM  THE  MANNERS,  AND  ENLIGHTEN  THE  UNDERSTANDING. 

"  That  our  daughters  may  be  as  pohshed  comers  of  the  temple." 
The  publishers  sincerely  hope  (for  the  happiness  of  mankind)  that  a  copy  of  this  valuable  littl* 
work  will  be  found  the  companion  of  every  young  lady,  as  much  of  tlie  happiness  of  every  family 
depends  on  the  proper  cultivation  of  the  female  mind. 


THE  DAUGHTER'S  OWN  BOOK: 

OR,  PRACTICAL  HUTIS  FROM  A  FATHER  TO  HIS  DAUGHTER. 

One  volume,  18mo. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  practical  and  truly  valuable  treatises  on  the  culture  and  discipline  of  tha 
female  mind,  which  has  hitherto  been  published  in  this  country ;  and  the  publishers  are  very  confi* 
dent,  from  the  great  demand  for  this  invaluable  little  work,  that  ere  long  it  will  be  found  in  the 
library  of  every  young  lady. 

THE  AMERICAN  CHESTERFIELD: 

Or,  "Youth's  Guide  to  the  Way  to  Wealth,  Honour,  and  Distinction/'  t.   18ino. 

CONTAINING  ALSO  A  COMPLETE  TEEATISE  ON  THE  ART  OF  CARVING. 

"  We  most  cordially  recommend  the  American  Chesterfield  to  general  attention ;  but  to  youag 
persons  particularly,  as  one  of  the  best  worLs  of  the  kind  that  has  ever  been  published  in  tha 
country.  It  cannot  be  too  highly  appreciated,  nor  its  perusal  be  unproductive  of  satisfaction  and 
osefuluess." 

SENECA'S   MORALS. 

BY  WAY  OP  ABSTRACT  TO  WHICH  IS  ADDED,  A  DISCOURSE  UNDER 
THE  TITLE  OF  AN  AFTER-THOUGHT. 

BYSIR    ROGER    L'ESTRANGE,    KNT. 

A  new,  fine  edition ;  one  volume,  18mo. 
A  oopy  of  this  valuable  little  work  should  be  found  in  every  family  library, 

NEW  SONG-BOOK. 

drigg's  $m\^tm  mh  WtBlm  innpln; 

BEING  A  CHOICE  COLLECTION  OF  THE  MOST  FASHIONABLE  SONGS,  MANY  OF  WHICH 
ARE  ORIGINAL. 

In  one  volume,  18mo. 

Great  care  was  taken,  in  the  selection,  to  admit  no  song  that  contained,  in  the  slightest  degree, 
any  indelicate  or  improper  allusions ;  and  with  great  propriety  it  may  claim  the  title  of  "  The  Par- 
lour Song-Book,  or  Songster."    The  inunortal  Shakspeare  observes  — 
"  The  man  that  hath  not  music  in  himself. 
Nor  is  not  moved  with  concord  of  sweet  sounds, 
Is  fit  for  treasons,  stratagems,  and  spoils." 

ROBOTHAM'S  POCKET  FRENCH  DICTIONARY, 

CAREFULLY  REVISED, 
AND  THE  PRONUNCDITION  OF  ALL  THE  DIFFICULT  WORDS  ADDED. 

20 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMCO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

THE  LIFE  AND  OPINIONS  OF  TRISTRAM  SHANDY,  GENTLEMAN. 

COKPRISIKO   THB   HDMORODS    ADVENTURES  Or 

UNCLE  TOBY  AND  COllPORAL   TRIM. 

BV  Zi.  STERim. 
Beautifully  Illustrated  by  Darley.    Stitclied. 


A  SENTIMENTAL  JOUENEY. 

BY  L.   S.TERNE. 

Illustrated  as  above  by  Darley*    Stitched* 

The  beauties  of  this  author  are  so  well  known,  and  his  errors  in  style  and  expression  so  few  and 
Su  between,  that  one  reads  with  renewed  delight  his  delicate  turns,  <kc. 

THE  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  JACKSON, 

WITH  A  LIKENESS  OF  THE  OLD  HERO.  " 

One  Tolume,  18mo. 

LIFE  OF   PAUL   JONES. 

In  one  volume,  12nio. 
V/ITH   ONE    HUNDRED  ILLUSTRATIONS 

BY  JAMES  HAMILTON. 

The  work  is  compiled  from  his  ori^nal  journals  and  correspondence,  and  includes  an  account  of 
his  services  in  the  American  Revolution,  and  in  the  war  between  the  Russians  and  Turks  in  the 
Black  Sea.  There  is  scarcely  any  Naval  Hero,  of  any  age,  who  combined  in  his  character  so  much 
of  the  adventurous,  skilful  and  daring,  as  Paul  Jones.  The  incidents  of  his  life  are  almost  as  start 
ling  and  absorbing  as  those  of  romance.  His  achievements  during  the  American  Revolution— the 
fight  between  the  Bon  Homme  Richard  and  Serapis,  the  most  desperate  naval  action  on  record  — 
and  the  alarm  into  which,  with  so  small  a  force,  he  threw  the  coasts  of  England  and  Scotland — are 
matters  comparatively  well  known  to  Americans ;  but  the  incidents  of  his  subsequent  career  have 
been  veiled  in  obscurity,  which  is  dissipated  by  this  biography.  A  book  hke  this,  narrating  the 
actions  of  such  a  man,  ought  to  meet  with  an  extensive  sale,  and  become  as  popular  as  Robinson 
Crusoe  in  fiction,  or  Weems's  Life  of  Marion  and  Washington,  and  similar  books,  in  fact.  It  con- 
tains 400  pages,  has  a  handsome  portrait  and  medallion  likeness  of  Jones,  and  is  illustrated  with 
numerous  original  wood  engravings  of  naval  scenes  and  distiiigtiished  men  with  whom  he  waa 
famiUar. 

THE  CREEK  EXILE; 

Or,  A  Narrative  of  the  Captivity  and  Escape  of  Christoptiorus  Plato  Castanis, 

DURING   THB    MASSACRE   ON  THE   ISLAND    OF   SCIO   BY  THE  TURKS 
TOGETHER  WITH  VARIOUS  ADVENTURES  IN  GREECE  AND  AMERICA. 

WRITTEN   BY   HIMSELF, 

Author  of  an  Essay  on  the  Ancient  and  Modem  Greek  Languages;  Interpretation  of  the  AttributM 

of  the  Principal  Fabulous  Deities ;  The  Jewish  Maiden  of  Scio's  Citadel ;  and 

the  Greek  Boy  in  the  Sunday-SchooL 

One  volume,  12mo. 

THE  YOUNG  CHOKISTER; 

4  Collectton  of  New  and  Beautiful  Tunes,  adapted  to  the  use  of  Sabbath-Schools,  from  some  of  tlia 
most  distinguished  composers ;  together  with  many  of  the  author's  compomtioua. 

EDITED  BY  MINARD  W.  WILSON. 
21 


LIPPINCOTT,  GEAMBO  S  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

CAMP  LIFE  OF  A  VOLUNTEER. 

A  Campaign  in  Mexico;  Or,  A  Glimpse  at  Life  in  Camp. 

BY  "ONE  WHO  HAS  SEEN  THE  ELEPHANT." 

%\U  Qt  denial  3ar^an|  Coijlor, 

COMPRISING  A  NARRATIVE  OF  EVENTS  CONNECTED  WITH  HIS  PROFESSIONAL 
CAREER,  AND  AUTHENTIC  INCIDENTS  OF  HIS  EARLY  YEARS. 

BY  J.  REESE  FRY  AND  R.  T.  CONRAD. 

With  an  original  and  accurate  Portrait,  and  eleven  elegant  Illustrations,  by  Darley, 
In  one  handsome  12mo.  volume. 

"  It  is  by  fer  the  fullest  and  most  interesting:  biography  of  General  Taylor  that  we  have  ever  seen." 
'-Richmond  ( Whig)  Chronicle. 

"  On  the  whole,  we  are  satisfied  that  this  volume  is  the  most  correct  and  comprehensive  one  yet 
pubhshed."  —  HunVs  Mcrc)uints'  Magazine. 

"  The  superiority  of  this  edition  over  the  ephemeral  publications  of  the  day  consists  in  fuller  and 
more  autlientic  accounts  of  his  family,  liis  enrly  life,  and  Indian  wars.  The  narrative  of  his  pro- 
ceedings ia  Mexico  is  drawn  partly  from  reliable  private  letters,  but  chiefly  from  his  own  o&cial 
correspondence." 

"  It  forms  a  cljeap,  substantial,  and  attractive  volume,  and  one  which  should  be  read  at  the  fire- 
side of  every  family  who  desire  a  faithful  and  true  life  of  tiie  Old  General" 

GENERAL  TAYLOR  AND  HIS  STAEF: 

Comprising  Memoirs  of  Generals  Taylor,  Worth,  Wool,  and  Butler;  Cols.  May,  Cross, Clay,  Hardily 

Yell,  Hays,  and  other  distinguished  OlEcers  attacked  to  General  Taylor's 

Army.    Int^spersed  with 

NUMEROUS  ANECDOTES  OF  THE  MEXICAN  WAR, 

and  Personal  Adventures  of  the  Officers.    Compiled  from  Public  Documents  and  Private  Corre- 
spondence.   With 

ACCURATE  PORTRAITS,  AND  OTHER  BEAUTIFUL  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
In  one  volume,  12mo. 


GENERAL  SCOTT  AND  HIS  STAFF: 

Comprismg  Memoirs  of  Generals  Scott,  Twiggs,  Smith,  Qmtman,  Shields,  Pillow,  Lane,  Cadwaladet. 

Patterson,  and  Pierce ;  Cols.  Childs,  Riley,  Harney,  and  Butler ;  and  other 

distinguished  officers  attached  to  General  Scott's  Army. 

TOGETHER   WITH 

Notices  of  General  Kearny,  Col.  Doniphan,  Col.  Fremont,  and  other  officers  distinguished  in  the 
Conquest  of  California  and  New  Mexico ;  and  Pei-sonal  Adirentures  of  the  Officers.    Com- 
piled from  Public  Documents  and  Private  Correspondence.    With 

ACCURATE  PORTRAITS,  AND  OTHER    BEAUTIFUL   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

In  one  volume,  12mo. 


THE  FAMILY  DENTIST, 

liVCLUDING  THE  SURGICAL,  MEDICAL  AND  MECHANICAL  TREATMENTT 
OF  THE  TEETH. 

Illustrated  witb  thirty^one  Sng^ravings* 

By  CHARLES  A.  DU  BOUCHET,  M.  D.,  Dental  Surgeon. 

In  one  volume,  18mo. 

22 


LIPPINCOTT,  OIIAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

MECHANICS  FOR  THE  MILLWRIGHT,  ENGINEER  AND  MACHINIST, 
CIVIL  ENGINEER,  AND  ARCHITECT: 

CONTAINIMO 

THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  MECHANICS  APPLED  TO  MCHINERY 

Of  American  models,  Steam-Eiigines,  Water-Works,  Navigation,  Bridge-building,  Ac.  &a    Bf 

FREDERICK  OVERMAN, 

Author  of  "  The  Manufacture  of  Iron,"  and  other  scientific  treatises. 

Illustrated  by  150  Engravings.     In  one  large  12mo.  volume. 

WILLIAMS'S  TRAVELLER'S  AND  TOURIST'S  GJJIDE 

Through  the  United  States,  Canada,  &c. 

This  book  will  be  found  replete  with  information,  not  only  to  the  traveller,  but  likewise  to  the 
man  of  business.  In  its  preparation,  an  entirely  new  plan  has  been  adopted,  wliich,  we  are  con- 
vinced, needs  only  a  trial  to  be  fully  appreciated. 

Among  its  many  valuable  features,  are  tables  showing  at  a  glance  the  distance,  fare,  and  titnt 
occupied  in  travelling  from  the  principal  cities  to  the  most  important  places  in  the  Union ;  so  thaV 
the  question  frequently  asked,  without  obtaining  a  satisfactory  reply,  is  here  ans%vered  in  fuli. 
Other  titbles  show  the  distances  fi-om  New  York,  &c.,  to  domestic  and  foreign  ports,  by  sea;  and 
also,  by  way  of  comparison,  from  New  York  and  Liverpool  to  the  principal  ports  beyond  and  around 
Cape  Horn,  &c.,  as  well  as  via  the  Isthmus  of  Panama.  Accompanied  by  a  large  and  accurate  Map 
of  vhe  United  States,  including  a  separate  Map  of  California,  Oregon,  New  Mexico  and  Utah.  Also, 
a  Map  of  the  Island  of  Cuba,  and  Plan  of  the  City  and  Harbor  of  Havana ;  and  a  Map  of  Niagara 
River  and  Falls. 

THE  LEGISLATIVE  GUIDE*. 

containing  directions  for  conducting  business  in  the  House  of  Representatives ;  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States;  the  Joint  Rules  of  both  Houses ;  a  Synopsis  of  Jefferson's  Manual,  and  copious 
Indices ;  together  with  a  concise  system  of  Rules  of  Order,  based  on  the  regulations  of  the 
,    U.  S.  Congress.    Designed  to  economise  time,  secure  uniformity  and  despatch  in  con- 
ducting business  in  all  secular  meetings,  and  also  in  all  religious,  political,  and 
Legislative  Assemblies. 

BY  JOSEPH  BARTLETT  BtJRLEIGH,  LL.  D. 
In  one  volume,  12mo. 

This  is  considered  by  our  Judges  and  Congressmen  as  decidedly  the  best  work  of  the  kind  extant 
Every  young  man  in  the  country  should  have  a  copy  of  this  book. 

THE  INITIALS;  A  Story  of  Modern  Life. 

THREE  VOLUMES  OP  THE  LONDON  EDITION  COMPLETE  IN  ONE  VOLUME  12M0. 
A  new  novel,  equal  to  "  Jane  Eyre." 

WILD  WESTERN  SCENES: 

A  NARRATIVE  OF  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  V/ESTERN  WILDERNESS. 

Wherein  the  Exploits  of  Daniel  Boone,  the  Great  American  Pioneer,  are  particularly  described 

Also,  Minute  Accounts  of  Bear,  Deer,  and  Buffalo  Hunts  ~Desperate  Conflicts  with  the 

Savages— Fisliing  and  Fowling  Adventures  —  Encounters  with  Serpents,  &a 

By  Luke  Shortfield,  Author  of  "  The  Western  Merchant" 

BEAUTIFULLY  ILLUSTRATED.    One  yolume,  12mD. 

POEMS  OF  THE  PLEASURES: 

Conristing  of  the  PLEASURES  OF  IMAGINATION,  by  Akenside ;  the  PLEASURES  OP  MEMORY 

by  Samuel  Rogers;  the  PLEASURES  OP  HOPE,  by  Campbell;  and  the  PLEASURES  OF 

FRIENDSHIP,  by  M'Henry.    With  a  Memoir  of  each  Author,  prepared  expressly 

for  this  work.    18mo, 

23 


LIPPINCOTT,  GKAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

BALDWIN'S  PRONOUNCING  GAZETTEER. 


A  PRONOUNCING  GAZETTEER: 

CONTAINING 

TOPOGRAPHICAL,  STATISTICAL,  AND  OTHER  INFORMATION,  OF  ALL  THE  MORE  IM 

PORTANT  PLACES  IN  THE  KNOWN  WORLD,  FROM  THJfi  MOST 

RECENT  AND  AUTHENTIC  SOURCES. 

B3r  THOMikS  B/LI<DV7'Iir. 

Assisted  by  several  other  Gentlemen. 

To  which  IS  added  an  APPENDIX,  contnininp:  more  than  TEN  THOUSAND  ADDITIONAL  NAME^ 
chiefly  of  the  small  Towns  and  Villages,  &c.,  of  the  United  States  and  of  Mexico. 

NINTH   EDITION,  WITH   A  SUPPLEMENT, 

Giving^  the  Pronunciation  of  near  two  thousand  names,  besides  those  pronounced  in  the  Original 
Work  :  Fonniug  in  itself  a  Complete  Vocabulary  of  Geographical  Pronunciation. 

ONE   VOLUME    12mO. — PRICE,   $1.50. 

Irt^ur's  lihrari]  fnr  Wjt  1oiij3b1idI&. 

Ck)mplete  in  Twelve  handsome  18mo.  Volumes,  bound  in  Scarlet  Cloth. 

1.  WOMAN'S  TRIALS ;  OR.  TALES  AND  SKETCHES  FROM  THE  LIFE  AROUND  US. 

2.  MARRIED  LIFE;  ITS  SHADOWS  AND  SUNSHINE. 

3.  THE  TWO  WIVES:  OK  LOST  AND  WON. 

4.  THE  WAYS  OF  PROVIDENCE  :  OR,  "HE  DOETH  ALL  THINGS  WELL." 
6.  HOME  SCIJNES  AND  HOME  INFLUKNCES. 

6.  STOKIES  FOR  YOUNG  HOUSiiKEEPERS. 

7.  LESSONS  IN  LIFE.  FOR  ALL  WHO  WILL  READ  THEM. 

8.  SEED-TIME  AND  HARVEST;  OR,  WHATSOEVER  A  MAN  SOWETH  THAT  SHALL  HE 

ALSO  REAP. 

9.  STORIES  FOR  PARENTS. 

10.  OFF-HAND  SKETCHES,  A  LITTLE  DASHED  WITH  HUMOR. 

11.  WORDS  Ft)R  THE  WISE. 

12.  TliE  TRIED  AND  THE  TEMPTED. 

The  above  Series  are  sold  together  or  separate,  as  each  work  is  complete  in  itself.  No  Family  should 
be  without  a  copy  of  this  iuterestmg  and  mstructive  Series.  Price  Thirty-seven  and  a  Half  Cents  per 
Volume. 

FIELD'S  SCRAP  BOOK.— New  Edition. 


littrnrii  mii  SfiisttUnnrans  Ittap  3Snnt 

of  Tales  and  Anecdotes  —  Bioeraphical,  Historical,  Patriotic,  Moral,  Religious,  and  Seotl* 
mental  Pieces,  in  Prose  and  Poetry. 

^  Compiled  by  WILLIAM  FIELDS. 

SECOND  EDITION,  REVISED  AND  IMPROVED. 
In  one  handsome  8vo.  Volume.    Price,  $2.00. 

THE   ARKANSAW   DOCTOR. 


THE  LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ARKANSAW  DOCTOR. 

BY  DAVID  RATTLEIIEAD,  M.  D. 

"  The  Man  of  Scrapes." 
WITH  NUMEROUS  ILLUSTRATIONS.    PRICE  FIFTY  CENTS. 

THE  HUMAN  BODY  AND  ITS  CONNEXION  WITH  MAN. 

ILLUSTRATED  BY  THE   PRINCIPAL   ORGANS. 
BY  JAMES   JOHN   GARTH   WILKINSON, 

Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England. 
IN    ONE     VOLUME.     12mO  —  PRICE    $1    25. 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

BOARDMAN'S  BIBLE  IN   THE  FAMILY. 


^\)t  38iliU  ini)}t  /iimili[: 

OK, 

HINTS  ON  DOMESTIC   HAPPINESS. 

BY  H.    A.    BOARD  MAN, 

PASTOR  OP  THE  TE«TH  PUESBYTERIAN  CHURCH,  PHILADELPHIA. 
One  Volume  12mo. — Price,  One  Dollar. 

WHEELE5i1iTs?oiTo^^ 

OP 

NORTH    CAROLINA, 

From   1584   to   1851. 

Ck)»npiled  from  Original  Records,  Official  Documents,  and  Traditional  Statements ;  with  Biographieal 
Sketches  of  her  Distinguished  Statesmen,  J  urisls,  Lawyers,  Soldiers,  Divines,  iic 

BY  JOHN  H.  WHEELER, 

Late  Treasurer  of  the  State, 
IN   ONE   VOLUME   OCTAVO.  —  PRICE,    $2.00. 

niE  NoiYF^AROLTNTTTEADEii: 

CONTAINING 

A  HISTORY  AND  DESCRIPTION  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA,  SELECTIONS  IN  PROSE 

AND  VERSE,  (MANY  OF  THEM  BY  EMINENT  CITIZENS  OF  THE 

STATE),  HISTORICAL  AND  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES, 

0ntJ  a  Uariets  of  fttfsccllancous  Knforniatton  anti  Statfsttcs. 

BY  C.  H.  WILEY. 

"  My  own  green  land  for  ever ! 
T<and  of  the  beautiful  and  brave  — 
Ihe  freeman's  home  —  the  martyr's  grave." 

Illustrated  with  Engravings,  and  designed  for  Familiea  and  Schools, 

ONE  VOLUME  12M0.    PRICE  $1.00. 

C/ilRTT  YEARS  WITH  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES. 


PERSONAL   MEMOIRS 

OP  A 

IxfsftmB  nf  ^Ijirtti  ^ux%  laitlj  tjie  3nMaii  Stilus 

ON  THE  AMERICAN  FRONTIERS: 

With  brief  Notices  of  passing  Events,  Facts,  and  Opinion*, 
A.  D.  1812  TO  A.  D.  1842. 

BY  HENRY  R.  SCHOOLCRAFT. 

ONE  LARGE  OCTAVO  VOLUMK     PRICE  THREE  DOLLARS. 

T  irriciLFTnr?Ti¥s ; 

OR, 

ROMANTIC  ADVENTURES  IN  NORTHERN  MEXICO, 

BY   CAPTAIN   MAYNE   REID, 

AUTHOR  OF  THE  "rifle  RANGERS." 

Oomplete  in  One  Volume.     Price  Fifty  Cents. 
9iS 


UPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

THE  CONFESSIONS  OF  A  HOUSEKEEPER. 

BY  MRS.  JOHN  SMITH. 

WITH   THIRTEEN   HUMOROUS   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

One  Volume  12mo.     Price  60  Cents. 

Splendid  Illustrated  Books,  suitable  for  Gifts  for  the  Holidays 

THE  IRIS:  AN  OKIGINAL  80DYENIR  FOR  ANY  TARS 

EDITED  BY  PROF.  JOHN  S.   HART. 
WITH  TWELVE  SPLENDID  ILLUMINATIONS,  ALL  FROM  ORIGINAL  DESIGNS. 


THE  DEW-DROP :  A  TRIBUTE  OF  AFFECTION. 

WITH   NINE    STEEL   ENGRAVINGS.  • 


GEMS    FROM    THE   SACRED   MINE. 

WITH  TEN  STEEL  PLATES  AND  ILLUMINATIONS. 


t  fn^t's  (DffniHg. 


WITH  FOURTEEN  STEEL  PLATES  AND  ILLUMINATIONS. 


THE  STANDARD  EDITIONS  OF  THE  POETS. 

WITH    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

OR,  COUNTKY  HOSPITALITIES. 

BY  CATHARINE  SINCLAIR, 

Author  of  •  Jane  Bouverie,"  "  The  Business  of  Life,"  "  Modem  Accomplishments,"  &e. 

One  Volume  12mo.     Price  60  cents,  paper ;  cloth,  fine,  75  cents. 

mcgowFo¥^d1[s^^ 

A  PR/VCTZCiLI.  TRi:.A.TISZ: 

ON    THE 

MOST  COMMON  DISEASES  OF  THE  SOUTH. 

Exhibiting:  their  peculiar  nature  and  the  corresponding  adaptation  of  Treatment :  to  wtiich 

is  added  an  Appendix  containing  some  Miscellaneous  matter ;  also  a  Glossary, 

explaining  the  meaning  of  the  technicalities,  or  medical  phrases  used 

in  this  work. 


BY  THOMPSON  McGOWN,  M.  D., 

I  Unirersity,  Member  of  the  Lexington  Medical  £ 

of  the  South. 

One  Volume  Octavo.     Price  Two  Dollars  and  a  Koilf. 


'    Gradaate  of  TransylTania  University,  Member  of  the  Lexington  Medical  Society,  and  a  PractttioMr 

of  the  South. 


A   TALE   OF   TWO   WORLDS. 

BY  W.  H.  CAKPENTER, 

AUTHOR  OP  "  CLAIBORITE  THE  REBEL,"  "JOHN  THE  BOLD,**  AC,  AcT 
One  Volume  18mo.    Price  Thirty nseven  and  a  Half  Cents. 

WILLIAMS'S  NEW  MAP  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  ON  ROLLERS 

SIZE  TWO  AND  A  HALF  BY  THREE  FEET. 

A  new  Map  of  the  United  States,  upon  whicn  are  delineated  its  vast  works  of  Internal  Commmu- 

cation.  Routes  across  the  Continent,  <5ic.,  showing  also  Canada  and  the  Island  of  Cul)a, 

BY  W.  WILLIAMS. 

This  Map  is  handsomely  colored  and  mounted  on  rollers,  and  will  be  found  a  beautiful  and  us^fVi 
•mament  to  tlie  Counting-House  and  Parlor  as  well  as  the  Scliool-Room.     Price  Two  D     .    b. 

26 


LIPPINCOTT,  GFUMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

LIPPINCOTT'S  CABINET  HISTORIES  OF  THE  STATES, 

CONSISXINO  OF  A  SERIES  OF 

Cabinet  Histories  of  all  the  States  of  the  Union, 

TO  EMBRACE  A  VOLUME  FOR  EACH  STATE. 

We  have  so  far  completed  all  our  arrangements,  as  to  be  able  to  issue  the  whole  series  in  the 
shortest  possible  time  consistent  with  its  careful  literary  production.  SEVERAL  VOLUMES  ARE 
WOW  READY  FOR  SALE.  The  talented  authors  who  have  engaged  to  write  these  Histories,  are 
no  strangers  in  the  hterary  world. 

NOTICES  OF  THE  PRESS. 

"These  most  tastefully  prihted  and  bound  volumes  form  the  first  instalment  of  a  series  of  State 
Histories,  which,  without  superseding  the  bulkier  and  more  expensive  works  of  the  same  charac- 
ter, may  enter  liousehold  channels  from  which  the  others  would  be  excluded  by  their  cost  and 
magnitude. " 

"In  conciseness,  clearness,  skill  of  arrangement,  and  graphic  interest,  they  are  a  most  excellent 
earnest  of  those  to  come.  They  are  eminently  adapted  both  to  interest  and  instruct,  and  should 
nave  a  place  in  the  family  library  of  every  American." — iV.  Y.  Courier  and  Enquirer. 

"The  importance  of  a  series  of  State  History  like  those  now  in  preparation,  can  scarcely  be  esti- 
mated. Being  condensed  as  carefully  as  accuracy  and  interest  of  narrative  will  permit,  the  size 
and  price  of  the  volumes  will  bring  them  within  the  reach  of  every  family  in  the  country,  thus 
making  them  home-reading  books  for  old  and  young.  Each  individual  will,  in  consequence,  become 
familiar,  not  only  with  the  history  of  his  own  State,  but  with  that  of  the  other  States ;  thus  mutual 
interests  will  be  re-awakened,  and  old  bonds  cemented  in  a  firmer  re-union."— I/owie  Gazette. 


KEW  THEMES  FOR  THE  PROTESTANT  CLERGY; 

CREEDS  WITHOUT  CHARITY,  THEOLOGY  WITHOUT  HUMANITY,  AND  PROTESTANT- 
ISM WITHOUT  CHRISTIANITY! 

With  Notes  by  the  Editor  on  the  Literature  of  Charity,  Population,  Pauper^nt,  ^Political 
Economy,  and  Protestantism. 

•*  The  great  question  which  the  book  discusses  is,  whether  the  Church  of  this  age  is  what  the 
primitive  Church  was,  and  whether  Christians— both  pastors  and  people— are  doing  their  fluty.  Our 
author  believes  not,  and,  to  our  mind,  be  has  made  out  a  strong  case.  He  thinks  there  is  abundant 
room  for  refiurm  at  the  present  time,  and  that  it  is  needed  almost  as  much  as  in  the  days  of  Luther. 
And  why  T  Because,  in  his  own  words, '  While  one  portion  of  nominal  Christians  have  busied 
themselves  with  forms  and  ceremonies  and  observances ;  with  pictures,  images,  and  processions ; 
others  have  given  to  doctrines  the  supremacy,  and  have  busied  themselves  in  laying  down  the 
lines  by  which  to  enforce  human  belief— lines  of  interpretation  by  which  to  control  human  opinion 
— lines  of  discipline  and  restraint,  by  which  to  bring  human  minds  to  uniformity  of  faitli  and  action. 
They  have  formed  creeds  and  catechisms;  they  have  spread  themselves  over  the  whole  field  of  the 
sacred  writmgs,  and  scratched  up  all  the  surface ;  they  have  gathered  all  the  straws,  and  turned 
over  all  the  pebbles,  and  detected  the  colour  and  determined  the  outline  of  every  stone  and  tree 
and  shrub ;  they  have  dwelt  with  rapture  upon  all  that  was  beautiful  and  sublime ;  but  they  have 
trampled  over  mines  of  golden  wisdom,  of  surpassing  richness  and  depth,  almost  without  a  thought, 
and  almost  without  au  e&rt  to  fathom  these  priceless  treasures,  much  less  to  take  possession 
of  themi".    ,      <*  II  V     <9   -<      ,,  •  U  T     T  A 

_,   9  A     3  H  T     1  •  i     W^^S,  0N£  JQLLART!   .       I  A 

SIMPSON'S  MILITARY  JOURNAL. 

JOURNAL  OF^A  MILITARY  RECONNOISSANCE  FROM  SANTA  FE,  NEW 
,,.,,..  .T-MEXICO.  TO  THE  NAVAJO  COUNTRY,  rjij]/; 

.   i  i  .  /vJ    l»Y    J  A  Ni  E  S    H  .    SI  M  PS  0  N  ,    A.M.", 

FIRST   LIEUTENANT   CORPS   OF   TOPOGRAPHICAL   ENGINEERS. 
WITH  SEVENTY-FIVE   COLOURED   ILLUSTRATIONS, 

One  volume,  octavo.    Price,  Three  Dollars. 


29 


MPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

TALES  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  BORDER. 

BY   C.  W.  WEBBER. 
ONE  VOLUME  OCTAVO,  HANDSOMELY  ILLUSTRATED. 

The  Hunter  Naturalist,  a  Romance  of  Sporting; 

OR,  WILD  SCENES  AND  WILD  HUNTERS. 

BY    C.  W.  WEBBER, 

Author  of  "  Shot  in  the  Ej-e,"  "  Old  Hirks  the  Guide,"  "  Gold  Mines  of  the  Gila,"  <tc. 
ONE  VOLUME,  ROYAL  OCTAVO. 

ILUSTRATED  WITH  FORTY  BEAUTIFUL  ENGRAVINGS,  FROM  ORIGINAL  DRAWINGS, 

MANY   OF   WHICH    ARE    COLOURED. 
Price,  Five  Dollars. 

NIGHTS  IN  A  BLOCK-HOUSE; 

OR,  SKETCHES  OF  BORDER  LIFE. 

fimbraeins  Adventnres  among  the  Indians,  Feats  of  the  Wild  Hunters,  and  Exploits  of  BooiM^ 
Brady,  Kenton,  Whetzel,  Fleehart,  and  other  Border  Heroes  of  tlie  West, 

BY  HENRY  C.  WATSON, 

Author  of  "  Camp-Fires  of  the  Revolution." 

WITH  NUMEROUS  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

One  volume,  8vo.    Price,  $2  00. 

HAMILTON,  THE  YOUNG  ARTIST 

BY  AUGUSTA  BROWNE. 

WITH 

AN  ESSAY  ON  SCULPTURE  AND  PAINTING, 

BY   HAMILTON  A.  C.  BROWNE. 

1  vol.  18nr)o.    Price,  37  1-2  cents. 

THE  SUGAR  CAMP,  and  other  Sketches, 

BY  CHARLES  LANMAN. 
12mo.    ILLUMINATED  COVERS.    Price,  50  cents. 

A  HIT  AT  THE  FOLLIES  OF  THE  AGE, 

TRANSLATED     FROM     THE     FRENCH, 
BY  LEONARD  MYERS. 

One  volume,  12mo.    ILLUMINATED  COVERS.    Price,  50  cents. 

". :  I P 

*'■     ,        ■ 

MILITARY  LIFE  IN  FIELD  AND  CAMP. 

BY  RICHARD  M'SHERRY,  M.  D., 

LATB    SURGEON   OF   A   REOIHENT   OF  MARINES. 

One  Tolume,  12mo.    ILLUMINATED  COVERS.    Price,  50  oenta 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

FROST'S  JUVENILE  SERIES. 

TWELVE  VOLUMES,  16mo.,  WITH  FIVE  HUNDRED  ENGRAVINGS. 


WALTER  O'NEILL,  OR  THE  PLEASURE  OF  DOING  GOOD.    25Engrav'gfc 

JtJNKER  SOHOTT,  and  other  Stories.    6  Engravings. 

THE  LADY  OF  THE  LURLEI,  and  other  Stories.    12  Engravings. 

ELLEN'S  BIRTHDAY,  and  other  Stories.    20  Engravings. 

HERMAN,  and  other  Stories.    9  Engravings. 

KING-  TREGEWALL'S  DAUGHTER,  and  other  Stories.    16  Engravings, 

THE  DROWNED  BOY,  and  other  Stories.    6  Engravings. 

THE  PICTORIAL  RHYME-BOOK.     122  Engravings. 

THE  PICTORIAL  NURSERY  BOOK.    117  Engravings. 

THE  GOOD  CHILD'S  REWARD.     115  Engravings. 

ALPHABET  OF  QUADRUPEDS.    26  Engravings. 

ALPHABET  OF  BIRDS.    26  Engravings. 

PRICE,  TWENTY-FIVE  CENTS  EACH. 

The  above  popular  and  attractive  series  of  New  Juveniles  for  the  Young,  are  sold  together  or 
separately. 


THE  MILLINER  AND  THE  MILLIONAIRE. 

BY  MRS.  REBECCA  HICKS, 

(Of  Virginia,)  Author  of  "  The  Lady  Killer,"  &c    One  volume,  12mou 

Price,  373^  cents. 

STANSBURrS 
EXPEDITION  TO  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE, 


AN  EXPLOKATION 
OF  THE  YALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE 

OF  UTAH, 

CONTAINING    ITS   GEOGRAPHY,    NATURAL    HISTORY,    MINERALOGICAL    RB- 
SOURCES,  ANALYSIS  OF  ITS  WATERS,  AND  AN  AUTHENTIC  ACCOUNT  OE 

THE  MOaMON   SETTLEMENT. 

ALSO, 

A  RECONNOISSANCE  OF  A  NEW  ROUTE  THROUGH  THE  ROCKY  MOUNTAINS. 

WITH  SEVENTY  BEAUTIFUL  ILLUSTRATIONS, 

FROM  DRAWINGS  TAKEN  ON  THE  SPOT, 

AND  TWO  LARGE  AND  ACCURATE  MAPS  OF  THAT  REGION."" 

BIT  HCWARD  STAXTSBTTRV, 

CAPTAIN   TOPOGRAPHICAL   ENGINEERS. 
One  volume,  royal  octavo. 

31 


LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 
THE  ABBOTSFORD  EDITION 

OP 

PRINTED   UPON   FINE   WHITE   PAPER,  WITH   NEW  AND   BEAUTIFUL  TYPE, 
FROM    THE    LAST    ENGLISH    EDITION, 

EMBRACING 

THE  AUTHOR'S  LATEST  CORRECTIONS,  NOTES,  ETC., 

COMPLETE  IN  TWELVE  VOLUMES,  DEMI-OCTAVO,  AND  NEATLY  BOUND  IN  CLOTH, 

5I2^itf)  Kllustratfons, 
FOR    ONLY    TWELVE    DOLLARS, 

CONTAINING 

WAVERLEY,  or  'Tia  Sixty  Years  Since THE  FORTUNES  OF  NIGEL. 

GUY  MANNERINQ PEVERIL  OF  THE  PEAK. 

THE  ANTIQUARY.... QUENTIN  DURWARD. 

THE  BLACK  DWARF ST.  RONAN'S  WELL. 

OLD  MORTALITY REDGAUNTLET. 

KOB  ROY THE  BETROTHED. 

THE  HEART  OF  MID-LOTHIAN THE  TALISMAN. 

THE  BRIDE  OF  LAMMERMOOR WOODSTOCK. 

A  LEGEND  OF  MONTROSE THE  HIGHLAND  WIDOW,  Ac 

IVANHOE THE  FAIR  MAID  OF  PERTH. 

THE  MONASTERY ANNE  OF  GEIERSTEIN. 

THE  ABBOT COUNT  ROBERT  OF  PARIS. 

KENILWORTH  .,^.....,..^..^..... „ .,.. ......CASTLE  DANGEROUS. 

THE  PIRATE.,..^....^.,...^..... THE  BURGEON'S  DAUGiHTER,  &«. 

ANY  or  THE  ABOVE  NOVELS  SOU),  IN  PAPE^l  COVERS,  AT  FIFTY  CENTS  EACH. 


ALSO, 

AN   ILLUSTRATED   EDITION 

OF 

I^^M  £'^W  A  V  ERLEY    NOVELS, 

In  Twelve  Volumes,  Royal  Octavo,  on  Superfine  Paper,  with 

SEVERAL  HUNDRED  CHARACTERISTIC  AND  BEAUTIFUL  ENGRAVINGS. 

•2-       ELEGANTLY  BOUND  IN  CLOTH,  GILT. 


LIPPINCOTT'S 

GABINET'HISTGRIES  OF  THE  STATES. 


The  subscribers  have  been  for  some  time  preparing  to  publish 
a  series  of  Cabinet  Histories  of  all  the  States  of  the  Union, 
to  embrace  a  volume  for  each  State;  and  they  have  so  far  com- 
pleted all  their  arrangements  as  to  be  able  to  issue  the  whole  seriea 
in  the  shortest  possible  time  consistent  with  its  careful  literary 
production.     Several  volumes  are  now  ready  for  sale. 

The  importance  of  a  series  of  State  Histories,  like  those  now  in 
preparation,  can  scarcely  be  estimated.  Being  condensed  as  care- 
fully as  accuracy  and  interest  of  narrative  will  permit,  the  size 
and  price  of  the  volumes  will  bring  them  within  the  reach  of 
every  family  in  the  country,  thus  making  them  home-reading 
books  for  old  and  young.  Each  individual  will,  in  consequence, 
become  familiar,  not  only  with  the  history  of  his  own  State,  but 
with  that  of  the  other  States  :  thus,  mutual  interests  will  be 
reawakened,  and  old  bonds  cemented  in  a  firmer  reunion. 

The  talented  authors  who  have  engaged  to  write  these  histories 
are  no  strangers  in  the  literary  world.  What  they  undertake, 
the  public  may  rest  assured  will  be  performed  thoroughly,  and 
that  no  sectarian,  sectional,  or  party  feeling  will  bias  their  judg- 
ments, or  lead  them  to  violate  the  integrity  of  history. 

In  this  series  of  histories  the  authors,  while  presenting  a  concise 
but  accurate  narrative  of  the  domestic  policy  of  each  State,  will 
give  greater  prominence  to  the  personal  history  of  the  people. 
The  dangers  which  continually  hovered  around  the  early  colonists; 
the  stirring  rom'ance  of  a  life  passed  fearlessly  amid  peril ;  the 
incidents  of  border  warfare;  the  adventures  of  hardy  pioneers; 
the  keen  watchfulness,  the  subtle  surprise,  the  ruthless  attack,  and 
prompt  retaliation — all  these,  having  had  an  important  influence 
upon  the  formation  of  the  American  character,  are  to  be  faithfully 
recorded;  while  the  progressive  developments  of  the  citizens  of 
each  individual  State,  from  the  rough  forest  life  of  the  earlier  day 
to  the  polished  condition  of  the  present,  will  exhibit  a  picture  of 
national  expansion  as  instructing  as  it  is  interesting. 

The  public  may  depend  upon  one  thing,  that  these  books  are 
not  to  be  mere  hurried,  superficial,  catch-penny  affairs;  but  care- 
fully prepared,  accurate,  and  reliable  histories,  in  which  matters 
of  interest  and  importance,  scattered  through  many  bulky  volumes, 
will  be  brought,  as  far  as  regards  each  State,  into  one,  and  the 
entire  history  of  each  individual  State,  from  its  origin  to  the  pre- 
sent time,  given  in  a  clear  and  continuous  narrative. 

LIPPINCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  Co. 

M>.  14  North  Fourth  Streetj  Philadelphia, 


AUNT  PHILLIS'S  CABIN; 

OE, 

SOUTHERN  LIFE  AS  IT  IS. 


LIPPmCOTT,  GRAMBO  &  CO,  PhUadelphia, 

HAVE  JtrST  PUBLISHKS 

AUNT  PHILLIS'S  CABIN;  or,  Southern  Life  as  It  Is. 

BY  MRS.  MARY  H.  EASTMAN. 

This  volume  presents  a  picture  of  Southern  life  taken  at  dif- 
ferent points  of  view  from  the  one  occupied  by  the  author  of 
«  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin." 

The  writer,  being  a  native  of  the  South,  is  familiar  with  the 
many  varied  aspects  assumed  by  domestic  servitude  in  that  sunny 
region,  and  therefore  feels  competent  to  give  pictures  of  "  Southern 
Life  as  it  is."  Pledged  to  no  clique  or  party,  and  free  from  the 
pressure  of  any  and  all  extraneous  influences,  she  has  written  her 
book  with  a  view  to  its  truthfulness;  and  the  public  at  the  North, 
as  well  as  at  the  South,  will  find  in  Aunt  Phillis's  Cabin,  not  the 
distorted  picture  of  an  interested  painter,  but  the  faithful  tran- 
script of  a  Daguerreotypist.  It  is  the  truth  that  all  profess  to 
seek,  and  in  a  matter  of  such  vital  interest  to  the  whole  nation  as 
Domestic  Slavery,  Truth — not  highly-wrought  imaginary  repre- 
sentations— is  above  all  things  demanded.  Such  truth,  in  the  en- 
ticing garb  of  a  skilful  fiction,  will  Aunt  Phillis's  Cabin  present. 

The  author  does  not  come  before  the  public  as  the  apologist  of 
Slavery,  but  with  the  earnest  desire  to  represent  it  as  it  is ;  and 
in  doing  so,  she  will  show  its  ameliorating  features  in  strong  con- 
trast with  the  painful  scenes  so  elaborately  set  forth  in  "  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin." 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 
or  on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  Renewals  only: 

Tel.  No.  642-3405 
Renewals  may  be  made  4  days  ijriod  to  date  due. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


A^^H^  -> 


fNTER-LIBRARY 


LQAN 


MAR  31   1971 


3HFI002g^a# 


OCT  Q82QIB. 


LD21A-60m.8,'70  TT„:£L"fI^if^^.^fiI. 


(N88378l0)476— A-32 


University  of  California 
Berkeley 


YB  30815 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  LIBRARY 


